18. Uniqueness
Most comprehensive prophecy in
the Bible
19. Uniqueness
Most comprehensive prophecy in
the Bible
First prophecy giving a
consecutive history from then
until the end of time
20. Uniqueness
Most comprehensive prophecy in
the Bible
First prophecy giving a
consecutive history from then
until the end of time
Located most of its prophecies
within well-defined prophetic
periods; reaches into future
centuries
24. Importance
“The Apocalypse of the Old Testament”
Connects the Old and New Testaments
Key to understanding Revelation and the end times
25. Importance
“The Apocalypse of the Old Testament”
Connects the Old and New Testaments
Key to understanding Revelation and the end times
Gives detailed prophecies about the succession of
kingdoms and rulers, and their final overthrow
26. Importance
“The Apocalypse of the Old Testament”
Connects the Old and New Testaments
Key to understanding Revelation and the end times
Gives detailed prophecies about the succession of
kingdoms and rulers, and their final overthrow
Demonstrates God’s sovereign control over world
history - and His personal care for individuals
31. Introduction
Title: Dani’el = “God is My Judge”
Author: Daniel
Prince, Prisoner, Prime Minister, Prophet
Dan. 12:4; Christ’s affirmation: Mt. 24:15;
Josephus’ account regarding Alexander the Great
32. Introduction
Title: Dani’el = “God is My Judge”
Author: Daniel
Prince, Prisoner, Prime Minister, Prophet
Dan. 12:4; Christ’s affirmation: Mt. 24:15;
Josephus’ account regarding Alexander the Great
Date: ca. 530 B.C. (Cyrus’ ninth year)
33. Introduction
Title: Dani’el = “God is My Judge”
Author: Daniel
Prince, Prisoner, Prime Minister, Prophet
Dan. 12:4; Christ’s affirmation: Mt. 24:15;
Josephus’ account regarding Alexander the Great
Date: ca. 530 B.C. (Cyrus’ ninth year)
Languages: Hebrew (1:1-2:4a; 8-12) shell with
an Aramaic (2:4b-7:28) core
36. Daniel: Historically Accurate?
Daniel 5 says Belshazzar was king of
Babylon
Critics say Nabonidus was King of
Babylon
Nabonidus Chronicle
ca 555-540 B.C.
British Museum, London
37. Daniel: Historically Accurate?
Daniel 5 says Belshazzar was king of
Babylon
Critics say Nabonidus was King of
Babylon
1956 Nabonidus Chronicle
translated, agreeing with Daniel Nabonidus Chronicle
ca 555-540 B.C.
British Museum, London
38. Daniel: Historically Accurate?
Daniel 5 says Belshazzar was king of
Babylon
Critics say Nabonidus was King of
Babylon
1956 Nabonidus Chronicle
translated, agreeing with Daniel Nabonidus Chronicle
ca 555-540 B.C.
Asphenaz’s (1:3) name is inscribed on British Museum, London
Babylonian monuments
43. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.C
B.
00
35
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First
Civilizations,
Tigris/
Euphrates
44. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
B.
B.
00
00
31
35
C.
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First Cuneiform
Civilizations, Writing
Tigris/ Invented
Euphrates
45. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
.
C
C
C
B.
B.
B.
00
00
00
31
35
30
C.
C.
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First Cuneiform Egyptian
Civilizations, Writing Empire
Tigris/ Invented Begins
Euphrates
46. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
.
.
C
C
C
C
B.
B.
B.
B.
00
00
00
00
31
25
35
30
C.
C.
C.
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First Cuneiform Egyptian Great
Civilizations, Writing Empire Pyramids
Tigris/ Invented Begins Built
Euphrates
47. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
.
.
.
C
C
C
C
C
B.
B.
B.
B.
B.
00
00
00
00
00
31
25
20
35
30
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First Cuneiform Egyptian Great Abraham
Civilizations, Writing Empire Pyramids Settles in
Tigris/ Invented Begins Built Canaan
Euphrates
48. World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
97 .
.
.
C
C
18 B.C
C
C
.
B.
B.
.C
B.
B.
00
00
00
B
00
00
31
25
20
35
30
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
3500 B.C. 3000 B.C. 2500 B.C. 2000 B.C.
First Cuneiform Egyptian Great Abraham Joseph in
Civilizations, Writing Empire Pyramids Settles in Egypt
Tigris/ Invented Begins Built Canaan
Euphrates
50. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
B.
90
17
C.
1500 B.C. 1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code
of
Hammurabi,
Babylon
51. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.C
B.
B.
90
45
17
14
C.
C.
1500 B.C. 1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite
of Exodus
Hammurabi, from Egypt
Babylon
52. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
B.
B.
B.
90
45
10
17
14
10
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King
of Exodus David’s
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in
Babylon Israel
53. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
B.
.C
B.
B.
90
2B
45
10
72
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian
of Exodus David’s Captivity
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel
Babylon Israel
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
54. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
B.
.C
.C
B.
B.
90
2B
2B
45
10
72
66
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt
Babylon Israel
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
55. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
B.
.
.C
.C
.C
B.
B.
90
2B
2B
6B
45
10
72
66
62
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians Neo-
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer Babylonian
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt Empire Begins
Babylon Israel
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
56. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
C.
B.
61 .C.
.C
.C
B.
B.
B.
90
2B
2B
6B
45
10
2
72
66
62
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians Neo-
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer Babylonian
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt Empire Begins
Babylon Israel
Babylonians
Conquer Assyria
(612 B.C.) and
Egypt (605 B.C.)
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
57. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
58 .C.
B.
61 .C.
.C
.C
B.
.
B.
.C
90
2B
2B
2B
6B
45
10
6B
72
66
62
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. C.
1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians Neo- Babylonian
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer Babylonian Destruction
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt Empire Begins of Jerusalem
Babylon Israel
Babylonians
Conquer Assyria
(612 B.C.) and
Egypt (605 B.C.)
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
58. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
58 .C.
B.
61 .C.
.C
.C
B.
53 .
B.
.C
.
90
.C
2B
2B
2B
6B
45
10
6B
9B
72
66
62
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. 1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians Neo- Babylonian Persians
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer Babylonian Destruction Conquer
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt Empire Begins of Jerusalem Babylon
Babylon Israel
Babylonians
Conquer Assyria
(612 B.C.) and
Egypt (605 B.C.)
nipal,
A shurba yria
Ass
King of
59. C .
World History: 3000-500 B.C.
.
.
C
C
.
.
58 .C.
B.
61 .C.
.C
.C
B.
53 .
B.
.C
.
90
.C
2B
2B
2B
6B
45
10
6B
9B
72
66
62
17
14
10
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
1500 B.C. 1000 B.C. 500 B.C.
Law Code Israelite King Assyrian Assyrians Neo- Babylonian Persians
of Exodus David’s Captivity Conquer Babylonian Destruction Conquer
Hammurabi, from Egypt Reign in of Israel Egypt Empire Begins of Jerusalem Babylon
Babylon Israel
Babylonians
Conquer Assyria
(612 B.C.) and
Egypt (605 B.C.)
Life of Daniel
nipal,
A shurba yria ca ca
Ass
King of
621 530
B.C. B.C.
62. Section I: Section II:
Personal History Prophetic History
of the Prophet, 1 of the Gentiles, 2-7
Daniel’s life Dreams, images, feasts, and visions
Book of Daniel Overview
63. Section I: Section II: Section III:
Personal History Prophetic History Prophetic History
of the Prophet, 1 of the Gentiles, 2-7 of Israel, 8-12
Daniel’s life Dreams, images, feasts, and visions Daniel’s visions
Book of Daniel Overview
66. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
67. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
68. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Pharaoh Necho II set him as king
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
69. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Pharaoh Necho II set him as king
18th King of Judah (610-599 B.C.)
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
70. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Pharaoh Necho II set him as king
18th King of Judah (610-599 B.C.)
Nebuchadnezzar replaced him as
puppet king
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
71. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Pharaoh Necho II set him as king
18th King of Judah (610-599 B.C.)
Nebuchadnezzar replaced him as
puppet king
Disastrous reign
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
72. 1:1 Jehoiakim, King of Judah
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah,
2nd son of Josiah
Pharaoh Necho II set him as king
18th King of Judah (610-599 B.C.)
Nebuchadnezzar replaced him as
puppet king
Disastrous reign
Died in disgrace (Jer. 22:18-19;
36:30)
Babylonian Chronicle, 550-400 B.C.
Tells of Jehoiakim and Nebuchadnezzar
British Museum, London
73. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
74. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
One of greatest Middle Eastern
kings of all time
75. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
One of greatest Middle Eastern
kings of all time
Built the most magnificent city in
the world; “The City of Gold”
76. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
One of greatest Middle Eastern
kings of all time
Built the most magnificent city in
the world; “The City of Gold”
Mentioned 88x in 8 OT books
77. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
One of greatest Middle Eastern
kings of all time
Built the most magnificent city in
the world; “The City of Gold”
Mentioned 88x in 8 OT books
God’s chosen instrument of wrath/
judgment upon Judah - ruthless
78. 1:1 Nebuchadnezzar
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
One of greatest Middle Eastern
kings of all time
Built the most magnificent city in
the world; “The City of Gold”
Mentioned 88x in 8 OT books
God’s chosen instrument of wrath/
judgment upon Judah - ruthless
God claims him as His “servant” &
“king of kings” (Jer. 25;9; Ezek. 26:7)
79. Babylon
the Great
“...Babylon, the beauty of kingdoms,
the glory of the Chaldeans’ pride...” Is. 13:19
80. Babylon
the Great
“...Babylon, the beauty of kingdoms,
the glory of the Chaldeans’ pride...” Is. 13:19
81. Ziggurat
Babylon
the Great
“...Babylon, the beauty of kingdoms,
the glory of the Chaldeans’ pride...” Is. 13:19
82. Ziggurat
Euphrates
River Babylon
the Great
“...Babylon, the beauty of kingdoms,
the glory of the Chaldeans’ pride...” Is. 13:19
107. Neo-Babylonian Relation to Book of
Kings Reign Nebuchadnezzar Daniel
XI Dynasty
Naborpolasar 621- 605 B.C. Father No mention
Nebuchadnezzar 605-562 B.C. Self Ch. 1-4
108. Neo-Babylonian Relation to Book of
Kings Reign Nebuchadnezzar Daniel
XI Dynasty
Naborpolasar 621- 605 B.C. Father No mention
Nebuchadnezzar 605-562 B.C. Self Ch. 1-4
109. Neo-Babylonian Relation to Book of
Kings Reign Nebuchadnezzar Daniel
XI Dynasty
Naborpolasar 621- 605 B.C. Father No mention
Nebuchadnezzar 605-562 B.C. Self Ch. 1-4
112. Nebuchadnezzar Artifacts
2007 Discovery
British Museum, London
ca. 600 B.C. Babylon,
Oriental Museum, Chicago, IL
113. Nebuchadnezzar Artifacts
2007 Discovery
British Museum, London
ca. 600 B.C. Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar II Cylinder, University
Oriental Museum, Chicago, IL
of Notre Dame, 605-565 B.C.
114. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
115. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
Solomon’s Temple,
950-586 B.C.
116. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
“¹In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it.
Solomon’s Temple,
950-586 B.C.
Babylonian Temple Destruction
and Captivity, 586 B.C.
118. Hezekiah Instigates Captivity;
Isaiah’s Prophecy, ca. 700 B.C.
Is. 39:6-8 ‘Behold, the days are coming when all that is in your house and
all that your fathers have laid up in store to this day will be carried to
Babylon; nothing will be left,’ says the LORD.
‘And some of your sons who will issue from you, whom you will beget,
will be taken away, and they will become officials in the palace of the
king of Babylon.’”
119. Hezekiah Instigates Captivity;
Isaiah’s Prophecy, ca. 700 B.C.
Is. 39:6-8 ‘Behold, the days are coming when all that is in your house and
all that your fathers have laid up in store to this day will be carried to
Babylon; nothing will be left,’ says the LORD.
‘And some of your sons who will issue from you, whom you will beget,
will be taken away, and they will become officials in the palace of the
king of Babylon.’”
Then Hezekiah said to Isaiah, “The word of the LORD which you have
spoken is good.” For he thought, “For there will be peace and truth in
my days.”
120. Sin of King Manasseh Triggers
Babylonian Captivity, ca 640 B.C.
Assyrians impaling Jewish
captives at Lachish,
Ninevah Palace
121. Sin of King Manasseh Triggers
Babylonian Captivity, ca 640 B.C.
...So He sent them against Judah to destroy it,
according to the word of the LORD which He had
spoken through His servants the prophets.
Assyrians impaling Jewish
captives at Lachish,
Ninevah Palace
122. Sin of King Manasseh Triggers
Babylonian Captivity, ca 640 B.C.
...So He sent them against Judah to destroy it,
according to the word of the LORD which He had
spoken through His servants the prophets.
Surely at the command of the LORD it came upon
Judah, to remove them from His sight because of the
sins of Manasseh, according to all that he had done,
and also for the innocent blood which he shed, for he
filled Jerusalem with innocent blood; and the LORD
would not forgive. 2 Kings 24:2-4
Assyrians impaling Jewish
captives at Lachish,
Ninevah Palace
123. Isaiah Predicts the Babylonian
Captivity
Isaiah, ca. 1510, Michelangelo,
Sistine Chapel, Rome
124. Isaiah Predicts the Babylonian
Captivity
Is. 39:5-7 ‘Then Isaiah said to Hezekiah,
“Hear the word of the LORD of hosts,
6 ‘Behold, the days are coming when all
that is in your house and all that your
fathers have laid up in store to this day
will be carried to Babylon; nothing will be
left,’ says the LORD.
7 ‘And some of your sons who will issue
from you, whom you will beget, will be
taken away, and they will become
officials in the palace of the king of
Babylon.’”
Isaiah, ca. 1510, Michelangelo,
Sistine Chapel, Rome
125. Jeremiah Predicts the Babylonian
Captivity
Jeremiah, ca. 1510, Michelangelo,
Sistine Chapel, Rome
126. Jeremiah Predicts the Babylonian
Captivity
Jer. 25:11-12 ‘This whole land will be a
desolation and a horror, and these nations
will serve the king of Babylon seventy
years.
‘Then it will be when seventy years are
completed I will punish the king of
Babylon and that nation,’ declares the
LORD, ‘for their iniquity, and the land of
the Chaldeans; and I will make it an
everlasting desolation.
Jeremiah, ca. 1510, Michelangelo,
Sistine Chapel, Rome
128. Babylon: God’s Instrument of Wrath
Jer. 27:6-8 “Now I have given all these lands into the hand of
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, My servant, and I have given
him also the wild animals of the field to serve him.
“All the nations shall serve him and his son and his grandson
until the time of his own land comes; then many nations and
great kings will make him their servant.
129. Babylon: God’s Instrument of Wrath
Jer. 27:6-8 “Now I have given all these lands into the hand of
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, My servant, and I have given
him also the wild animals of the field to serve him.
“All the nations shall serve him and his son and his grandson
until the time of his own land comes; then many nations and
great kings will make him their servant.
“It will be, that the nation or the kingdom which will not serve him,
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and which will not put its neck
under the yoke of the king of Babylon, I will punish that nation with
the sword, with famine and with pestilence,” declares the LORD,
“until I have destroyed it by his hand.
130. Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich
“There is a God in Heaven after all.
131. Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn,
One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich
“There is a God in Heaven after all.
He’s long-suffering,
but when He hits you,
it hurts.”
132. Kings of Judah and the
Babylonian Captivity
KINGS 600 B.C.
700 B.C. 650 B.C.
EVENTS
133. Kings of Judah and the
Babylonian Captivity
7
-69
26
h7
kia
ze
He
KINGS 600 B.C.
700 B.C. 650 B.C.
EVENTS
134. Kings of Judah and the
2
Babylonian Captivity
97
-64
sse 26-6
97
h6
h7
kia
na
ze
Ma
He
KINGS 600 B.C.
700 B.C. 650 B.C.
EVENTS
135. Kings of Judah and the
2
Babylonian Captivity
97
-64
sse 26-6
0
97
4
2-6
h6
h7
64
kia
on
na
ze
Am
Ma
He
KINGS 600 B.C.
700 B.C. 650 B.C.
EVENTS
136. Kings of Judah and the
2
Babylonian Captivity
97
-64
sse 26-6
64 40
09
97
iah 2-6
0-6
h6
h7
64
kia
on
na
ze
Am
Ma
He
KINGS Jos
700 B.C. 650 B.C. 600 B.C.
EVENTS
137. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
,6 0-6
26 09
600 B.C.
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
138. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
,6 0-6
26 09
Jeh
oa
h az
60
9-60
8
600 B.C.
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
139. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
sed
to
Eg
yp
t Jeh
oa
h az
60
9-60
8
600 B.C.
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
140. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
sed
to
Eg
yp
t Jeh
oa
Jeh haz 6
oia 09
kim -60
8
600 B.C.
60
8-5
97
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
141. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
1st sed
De to
po Eg
yp
rta
tio t Jeh
n, oa
60
5 Jeh haz 6
oia 09
kim -60
8
600 B.C.
60
8-5
97
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
142. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
1st sed
De to
po Eg
yp
rta
tio t Jeh
n, oa
60
5 Jeh haz 6
oia 09
kim -60
8
600 B.C.
Jeh 60
oa 8-5
ich 97
in
59
7
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
143. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
1st sed
De to
po Eg
yp
2n
dD
rta
tio t Jeh
ep n, oa
60
ort
ati 5 Jeh haz 6
on oia 09
,5 kim -60
8
600 B.C.
97 Jeh 60
oa 8-5
ich 97
in
59
7
Babylonian Captivity
Kings of Judah and the
144. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
1st sed
De to
po Eg
yp
2n
dD
rta
tio t Jeh
ep n, oa
60
ort
ati 5 Jeh haz 6
on oia 09
,5 kim -60
8
600 B.C.
97 Jeh 60
oa 8-5
ich 97
in
Ze 59
7
Babylonian Captivity
de
kia
Kings of Judah and the
h5
97
-58
7
145. He
ze
kia
Ma h7
700 B.C.
na
sse 26-6
h6 97
97
-64
2
KINGS
EVENTS
Ne Am
650 B.C.
Em o-B on
pir ab
e B ylo Jos 64
eg nia iah 2-6
ins n 64 40
De ,6 0-6
po 26 09
1st sed
De to
po Eg
yp
2n
dD
rta
tio t Jeh
ep n, oa
60
3rd ort
ati 5 Jeh haz 6
De on oia 09
De ,5 kim -60
str po 8
600 B.C.
uc rta 97 Jeh 60
tio oa 8-5
n o tion ich 97
f Je , 58 in
rus 6 Ze 59
7
Babylonian Captivity
ale de
m kia
Kings of Judah and the
h5
97
-58
7
146. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God;
147. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God;
Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem - God did.
148. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God;
Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem - God did.
Babylon was merely an instrument of God’s
judgment for Judah’s sin
149. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God;
Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem - God did.
Babylon was merely an instrument of God’s
judgment for Judah’s sin
Key theme in Daniel: God’s sovereignty
150. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand,
along with some of the vessels of the house of God;
and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to the house
of his god...
Menorah Vessels for Libation/Offering/
Incense/Cleaning
151. The Ark of the Covenant Not
Taken by Babylonians
The Ark of the Covenant Replica
152. The Ark of the Covenant Not
Taken by Babylonians
The Ark of the Covenant Replica
153. The Ark of the Covenant Not
Taken by Babylonians
The Ark of the Covenant Replica
154. The Ark of the Covenant Not
Taken by Babylonians
The Ark of the Covenant Replica
155. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to
the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury of his god.”
156. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to
the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury of his god.”
The Land of Shinar (Mesopotamia)
157. 1:1-2 Babylonian Captivity
²The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the
vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to
the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury of his god.”
The Land of Shinar (Mesopotamia) Tower of Babel by Pieter Bruegel the Elder, 1564, Dutch Painter
159. 1:1-2 The Babylonian God
Marduk
²”The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of
the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar,
to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury
of his god.”
Marduk and his dragon from a
Babylonian cylinder seal
160. 1:1-2 The Babylonian God
Marduk
²”The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of
the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar,
to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury
of his god.”
Supreme god after ca. 1000 B.C.
Marduk and his dragon from a
Babylonian cylinder seal
161. 1:1-2 The Babylonian God
Marduk
²”The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of
the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar,
to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury
of his god.”
Supreme god after ca. 1000 B.C.
Normally referred to as Bel, “Lord”
Marduk and his dragon from a
Babylonian cylinder seal
162. 1:1-2 The Babylonian God
Marduk
²”The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of
the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar,
to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury
of his god.”
Supreme god after ca. 1000 B.C.
Normally referred to as Bel, “Lord”
Enuma Elish tells the story of
Marduk’s birth and deeds
Marduk and his dragon from a
Babylonian cylinder seal
163. 1:3 Royal Servants in Training
“³Then the king ordered Ashpenaz, the chief of his officials, to bring in some
of the sons of Israel, including some of the royal family and of the nobles,
164. 1:3 Royal Servants in Training
“³Then the king ordered Ashpenaz, the chief of his officials, to bring in some
of the sons of Israel, including some of the royal family and of the nobles,
⁴youths in whom was no defect, who were good-looking, showing
intelligence in every branch of wisdom, endowed with understanding and
discerning knowledge, and who had ability for serving in the king’s court;
and he ordered him to teach them the literature and language of the
Chaldeans.”
166. Daniel and Friends in Training
Josephus claims they were made eunuchs in
Babylon, and all four were descendants of
King Zediakiah
167. Daniel and Friends in Training
Josephus claims they were made eunuchs in
Babylon, and all four were descendants of
King Zediakiah
Purpose:
168. Daniel and Friends in Training
Josephus claims they were made eunuchs in
Babylon, and all four were descendants of
King Zediakiah
Purpose:
Hostages to prevent nobility from
rebelling
169. Daniel and Friends in Training
Josephus claims they were made eunuchs in
Babylon, and all four were descendants of
King Zediakiah
Purpose:
Hostages to prevent nobility from
rebelling
Help Babylon administer their territory
170. Daniel and Friends in Training
Josephus claims they were made eunuchs in
Babylon, and all four were descendants of
King Zediakiah
Purpose:
Hostages to prevent nobility from
rebelling
Help Babylon administer their territory
Help Babylon understand the customs
and cultures of their new territory
171. 1:4 King’s Court Qualifications
⁴youths in whom was no defect, who were good-looking, showing
intelligence in every branch of wisdom, endowed with understanding and
discerning knowledge, and who had ability for serving in the king’s court;
and he ordered him to teach them the literature and language of the
Chaldeans.”
173. Training to Serve
King Nebuchadnezzar
Judah’s best were trained by Babylon’s best - the
most advanced, most powerful civilization on
earth
174. Training to Serve
King Nebuchadnezzar
Judah’s best were trained by Babylon’s best - the
most advanced, most powerful civilization on
earth
Serving required an understanding of
Babylonian culture, traditions, and religion
175. Training to Serve
King Nebuchadnezzar
Judah’s best were trained by Babylon’s best - the
most advanced, most powerful civilization on
earth
Serving required an understanding of
Babylonian culture, traditions, and religion
Serving required Daniel to be an integral part of
the Babylonian system
176. 1:4 Chaldean Literature and
Language
⁴youths in whom was no defect, who were good-looking, showing
intelligence in every branch of wisdom, endowed with understanding and
discerning knowledge, and who had ability for serving in the king’s court;
and he ordered him to teach them the literature and language of the
Chaldeans.”
Babylonian Cuneiform Writing
186. Babylonian Math & Astronomy
Babylonian tablet with “Pythagorean
Theorem” ca. 1900-1600 B.C.
British Museum, London
187. Babylonian Math & Astronomy
Developed the “Pythagorean
Theorem” 1000 yrs. before
Pythagorus
Babylonian tablet with “Pythagorean
Theorem” ca. 1900-1600 B.C.
British Museum, London
188. Babylonian Math & Astronomy
Developed the “Pythagorean
Theorem” 1000 yrs. before
Pythagorus
Developed several arithmetic
tools to predict planetary
motion
Babylonian tablet with “Pythagorean
Theorem” ca. 1900-1600 B.C.
British Museum, London
189. Babylonian Math & Astronomy
Developed the “Pythagorean
Theorem” 1000 yrs. before
Pythagorus
Developed several arithmetic
tools to predict planetary
motion
Their astronomical records are
the oldest scientific documents
in existence
Babylonian tablet with “Pythagorean
Theorem” ca. 1900-1600 B.C.
British Museum, London
190. Babylonian Divination
Object from Babylonian Temple,
2900-2330 B.C.
Oriental Institute, Chicago
191. Babylonian Divination
Divination: Predicting the
future or revealing divine
knowledge via supernatural
agency
Object from Babylonian Temple,
2900-2330 B.C.
Oriental Institute, Chicago
192. Babylonian Divination
Divination: Predicting the
future or revealing divine
knowledge via supernatural
agency
Hepatoscopy: Divination by
inspecting the liver of animals
Object from Babylonian Temple,
2900-2330 B.C.
Oriental Institute, Chicago
193. Babylonian Divination
Divination: Predicting the
future or revealing divine
knowledge via supernatural
agency
Hepatoscopy: Divination by
inspecting the liver of animals
Oneiromancy: The practice of
predicting the future through
interpretation of dreams
Object from Babylonian Temple,
2900-2330 B.C.
Oriental Institute, Chicago
195. Languages of Babylon
Masses: Aramaic
Nebuchadnezzar inscription, Ishtar Gate
Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany
196. Languages of Babylon
Masses: Aramaic
Priests: Akkadian
Nebuchadnezzar inscription, Ishtar Gate
Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany
197. Languages of Babylon
Masses: Aramaic
Priests: Akkadian
Daniel and his friends
would become trilingual
Nebuchadnezzar inscription, Ishtar Gate
Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany
203. 1:7 Identity Change
Hebrew Chaldean
Daniel Belteshazzar
God is my judge Bel’s prince
Hananiah Shadrach
Yahweh is gracious Command of Aku
Mishael Meshach
Who is what God is (God’s Power) What is the power of Aku
Azariah Abed-nego
Yahweh helps Servant of Nebo
204. 1:7 Identity Change
Hebrew Chaldean
Daniel Belteshazzar
God is my judge Bel’s prince
Hananiah Shadrach
Yahweh is gracious Command of Aku
Mishael Meshach
Who is what God is (God’s Power) What is the power of Aku
Azariah Abed-nego
Yahweh helps Servant of Nebo
205. 1:7 Identity Change
Hebrew Chaldean
Daniel Belteshazzar
God is my judge Bel’s prince
Hananiah Shadrach
Yahweh is gracious Command of Aku
Mishael Meshach
Who is what God is (God’s Power) What is the power of Aku
Azariah Abed-nego
Yahweh helps Servant of Nebo
206. 1:7 Identity Change
Hebrew Chaldean
Daniel Belteshazzar
God is my judge Bel’s prince
Hananiah Shadrach
Yahweh is gracious Command of Aku
Mishael Meshach
Who is what God is (God’s Power) What is the power of Aku
Azariah Abed-nego
Yahweh helps Servant of Nebo
207. 1:7 Identity Change
Hebrew Chaldean
Daniel Belteshazzar
God is my judge Bel’s prince
Hananiah Shadrach
Yahweh is gracious Command of Aku
Mishael Meshach
Who is what God is (God’s Power) What is the power of Aku
Azariah Abed-nego
Yahweh helps Servant of Nebo
208. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
⁸But Daniel made up his mind that he would not defile himself with
the king’s choice food or with the wine which he drank;
so he sought permission from the commander of the officials that he
might not defile himself.
209. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
⁸But Daniel made up his mind that he would not defile himself with
the king’s choice food or with the wine which he drank;
so he sought permission from the commander of the officials that he
might not defile himself.
⁸But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself... KJV
210. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
⁸But Daniel made up his mind that he would not defile himself with
the king’s choice food or with the wine which he drank;
so he sought permission from the commander of the officials that he
might not defile himself.
⁸But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself... KJV
- conviction - in advance
211. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
Ex. 34:14-16“...for you shall not worship any other god, for the LORD,
whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God—
212. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
Ex. 34:14-16“...for you shall not worship any other god, for the LORD,
whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God—
otherwise you might make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land
and they would play the harlot with their gods and sacrifice to their
gods, and someone might invite you to eat of his sacrifice,
and you might take some of his daughters for your sons, and his
daughters might play the harlot with their gods and cause your sons
also to play the harlot with their gods...”
213. 1:8 Daniel’s Conviction
Ex. 34:14-16“...for you shall not worship any other god, for the LORD,
whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God—
otherwise you might make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land
and they would play the harlot with their gods and sacrifice to their
gods, and someone might invite you to eat of his sacrifice,
and you might take some of his daughters for your sons, and his
daughters might play the harlot with their gods and cause your sons
also to play the harlot with their gods...”
* Wrong foods; possibly strangled, dedicated to their
gods
215. Daniel Sought Common Ground
without Moral Compromise
Daniel Did Not Object To: Biblical Precedent:
1. Learning the language Moses in Egypt
and literature of Chaldeans Acts 7:21-23
Joseph in Egypt
2. Serving in the king’s court
Gen. 41:40-44
3. Taking on the name of a Joseph in Egypt
pagan god Gen. 41:45
Editor's Notes
Striding Lion from the Ishtar Gate of the palace of Nebuchadnezzar, Babylon. Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany\n\nThe colorful striding lion, its mouth opened in a threatening roar, once decorated a side of the 'Processional Way' in ancient Babylon (the Biblical city of Babel). The 'Processional Way' led out of the city through a massive gate named for the Mesopotamian goddess of love and war, Ishtar, whose symbol was the lion. Each year, during the celebration of the great New Year Festival, the images of the city's deities were carried out through the Ishtar Gate and along the 'Processional Way' past some 120 lions such as this one to a special festival house north of the city. Source: http://oi.uchicago.edu/OI/MUS/HIGH/OIM_A7481_c_72dpi.html\n
Striding Lion from the Ishtar Gate of the palace of Nebuchadnezzar, Babylon. Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany\n\nThe colorful striding lion, its mouth opened in a threatening roar, once decorated a side of the 'Processional Way' in ancient Babylon (the Biblical city of Babel). The 'Processional Way' led out of the city through a massive gate named for the Mesopotamian goddess of love and war, Ishtar, whose symbol was the lion. Each year, during the celebration of the great New Year Festival, the images of the city's deities were carried out through the Ishtar Gate and along the 'Processional Way' past some 120 lions such as this one to a special festival house north of the city. Source: http://oi.uchicago.edu/OI/MUS/HIGH/OIM_A7481_c_72dpi.html\n
\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
\n\n
\n\n
\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
“Daniel’s prophecy is, in many respects, the most remarkable of any in the sacred record. \n* It is the most comprehensive. \n* It was the first prophecy giving a consecutive history of the world from that time to the end. \n* It located the most of its predictions within well-defined prophetic periods, though reaching many centuries into the future. \n* It gave the first definite chronological prophecy of the coming of the Messiah. It marked the time of this event so definitely that the Jews forbid any attempt to interpret its numbers, since that prophecy shows them to be without excuse in rejecting Christ; and so accurately had its minute and literal predictions been fulfilled down to the time of Porphyry, A.D. 250, that he declared (the only loophole he could devise for his hard-pressed skepticism) that the predictions were not written in the age of Babylon, but after the events themselves had occurred. This evasion, however, is not now available; for every succeeding century has borne additional evidence to the truthfulness of the prophecy, and we are just now, in our own day, approaching the climax of its fulfillment.”\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n
“Daniel’s prophecy is, in many respects, the most remarkable of any in the sacred record. \n* It is the most comprehensive. \n* It was the first prophecy giving a consecutive history of the world from that time to the end. \n* It located the most of its predictions within well-defined prophetic periods, though reaching many centuries into the future. \n* It gave the first definite chronological prophecy of the coming of the Messiah. It marked the time of this event so definitely that the Jews forbid any attempt to interpret its numbers, since that prophecy shows them to be without excuse in rejecting Christ; and so accurately had its minute and literal predictions been fulfilled down to the time of Porphyry, A.D. 250, that he declared (the only loophole he could devise for his hard-pressed skepticism) that the predictions were not written in the age of Babylon, but after the events themselves had occurred. This evasion, however, is not now available; for every succeeding century has borne additional evidence to the truthfulness of the prophecy, and we are just now, in our own day, approaching the climax of its fulfillment.”\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n
“Daniel’s prophecy is, in many respects, the most remarkable of any in the sacred record. \n* It is the most comprehensive. \n* It was the first prophecy giving a consecutive history of the world from that time to the end. \n* It located the most of its predictions within well-defined prophetic periods, though reaching many centuries into the future. \n* It gave the first definite chronological prophecy of the coming of the Messiah. It marked the time of this event so definitely that the Jews forbid any attempt to interpret its numbers, since that prophecy shows them to be without excuse in rejecting Christ; and so accurately had its minute and literal predictions been fulfilled down to the time of Porphyry, A.D. 250, that he declared (the only loophole he could devise for his hard-pressed skepticism) that the predictions were not written in the age of Babylon, but after the events themselves had occurred. This evasion, however, is not now available; for every succeeding century has borne additional evidence to the truthfulness of the prophecy, and we are just now, in our own day, approaching the climax of its fulfillment.”\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n
“Daniel’s prophecy is, in many respects, the most remarkable of any in the sacred record. \n* It is the most comprehensive. \n* It was the first prophecy giving a consecutive history of the world from that time to the end. \n* It located the most of its predictions within well-defined prophetic periods, though reaching many centuries into the future. \n* It gave the first definite chronological prophecy of the coming of the Messiah. It marked the time of this event so definitely that the Jews forbid any attempt to interpret its numbers, since that prophecy shows them to be without excuse in rejecting Christ; and so accurately had its minute and literal predictions been fulfilled down to the time of Porphyry, A.D. 250, that he declared (the only loophole he could devise for his hard-pressed skepticism) that the predictions were not written in the age of Babylon, but after the events themselves had occurred. This evasion, however, is not now available; for every succeeding century has borne additional evidence to the truthfulness of the prophecy, and we are just now, in our own day, approaching the climax of its fulfillment.”\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n
Illustrates the succession of powers that would conquer God's people from the time of the Babylonian captivity to the Second Coming of Christ.\n\n“Daniel 11 alone contains 100 specific prophecies of historical events that literally came true.” Source: Open Bible Intro, p. 832\n\nThere are at least 18 verses in Revelation that allude to the book of Daniel, as well as three verses in Matthew, and one verse in 2 Thessalonians.\n\nDaniel answers the universal, ultimate question of destiny: “Where is this all going, and how will it work out?”\n
Illustrates the succession of powers that would conquer God's people from the time of the Babylonian captivity to the Second Coming of Christ.\n\n“Daniel 11 alone contains 100 specific prophecies of historical events that literally came true.” Source: Open Bible Intro, p. 832\n\nThere are at least 18 verses in Revelation that allude to the book of Daniel, as well as three verses in Matthew, and one verse in 2 Thessalonians.\n\nDaniel answers the universal, ultimate question of destiny: “Where is this all going, and how will it work out?”\n
Illustrates the succession of powers that would conquer God's people from the time of the Babylonian captivity to the Second Coming of Christ.\n\n“Daniel 11 alone contains 100 specific prophecies of historical events that literally came true.” Source: Open Bible Intro, p. 832\n\nThere are at least 18 verses in Revelation that allude to the book of Daniel, as well as three verses in Matthew, and one verse in 2 Thessalonians.\n\nDaniel answers the universal, ultimate question of destiny: “Where is this all going, and how will it work out?”\n
Illustrates the succession of powers that would conquer God's people from the time of the Babylonian captivity to the Second Coming of Christ.\n\n“Daniel 11 alone contains 100 specific prophecies of historical events that literally came true.” Source: Open Bible Intro, p. 832\n\nThere are at least 18 verses in Revelation that allude to the book of Daniel, as well as three verses in Matthew, and one verse in 2 Thessalonians.\n\nDaniel answers the universal, ultimate question of destiny: “Where is this all going, and how will it work out?”\n
Illustrates the succession of powers that would conquer God's people from the time of the Babylonian captivity to the Second Coming of Christ.\n\n“Daniel 11 alone contains 100 specific prophecies of historical events that literally came true.” Source: Open Bible Intro, p. 832\n\nThere are at least 18 verses in Revelation that allude to the book of Daniel, as well as three verses in Matthew, and one verse in 2 Thessalonians.\n\nDaniel answers the universal, ultimate question of destiny: “Where is this all going, and how will it work out?”\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
Daniel’s life and ministry bridge the entire seventy year period of Babylonian captivity. Deported to Babylon at the age of sixteen, and handpicked for government service, Daniel becomes God’s prophetic mouthpiece to the Gentile and Jewish world declaring God’s present and eternal purpose. Nine of the twelve chapters in his book revolve around dreams, including God-given visions involving trees, animals, beasts, and images. In both his personal adventures and prophetic visions, Daniel shows God’s guidance, intervention, and power in the affairs of men.\n\nThough we have a more minute account of his early life than is recorded of that of any other prophet, yet his birth and lineage are left in complete obscurity, except that he was of the royal line, probably of the house of David, which had at this time become very numerous. He is supposed to have died at Shushan, or Susa, in Persia, about the 530 B.C., aged nearly ninety-four years; his age being the probable reason why he did not return to Judea with other Hebrew captives, under the proclamation of Cyrus (Ezra 1: 1), 536 B.C., which marked the close of the seventy years' captivity. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan.htm\n\nBook of Josephus. Josephus states that the book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great when he approached the city of Jerusalem (Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Book XI, chapter VIII, section 5). History says that Alexander the Great approached Jerusalem around 331 BC. This means that the book of Daniel existed before this event. It predicted that Jerusalem would be conquered by Greece. Some critics will accept Josephus’ other accounts as being accurate, yet dispute this fact.\n\n“Josephus (about A.D. 40-100), writes: "When the Book of Daniel was shown to Alexander the Great (d. 323 B.C.), wherein Daniel declared that one of the Greeks should destroy the empire of the Persians, he supposed that himself was the person intended".” Source: http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04621b.htm\n\nEzekiel's Reference. Most critics widely accept the book of Ezekiel as being written between 586 BC and 538 BC. What is fascinating is that the author, Ezekiel, refers to Daniel in Ezekiel 14:14, 20. This implies that Daniel was alive during his time. Daniel claims to be the author (Daniel 12:4) of the book which bears his name and to have lived during the life of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 1-2) and Darius (Dan. 9:1). This implies that Daniel was a contemporary of Ezekiel and lived to see the fall of Babylon (Dan. 5:30-31).\nLanguage of Daniel: To the embarrassment of the critics, excavations have also proven that the Aramaic of Daniel was an Imperial Aramaic of the seventh century (600 B.C.) and not the Aramaic found later. The Babylonians did read and write in Aramaic (Dan. 2:4). With the Dead Sea scrolls and recent archaeological findings, the critics of Daniel are having to reconsider their objections. \nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D001/D0011.html\nAramaic was the lingua franca of the Ancient world (cf. 2 Kings 18:26). It was therefore appropriate that messages concerning the Gentile nations contained within the central section of the book be recorded in this language. The beginning and end of the book, which relate specifically to the Jewish nation, are written in Hebrew. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
“ . . . until the 19th century the knowledge of the Babylonia and Assyria was based on the Old Testament and a few Greek writers. Not until the discovery of ancient documents . . . and the decipherment of the cuneiform script and the languages written in this script, did the history and civilization of Babylonia and Assyria become known.“ Source: Encyclopedia Britannica.\n\nDaniel chapter 5 has Belshazzar as the King of Babylon, this has often been disputed by the critics. The discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle provided an precise explanation that a greed with Daniel’s account of the situation in Babylon.\n\nSecular history says Nabonidus was the King of Babylon, Daniel says Belshazzar was king. Critics pointed to this, saying Daniel is in error, this changed as a result of the discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle. Sir Henry Rawlinson discovered a cylinder with an inscription in the Euphrates River which cleared the confusion about the King of Babylon.\n\nThere were two kings of Babylon in Daniel’s day, a father and son. The father Nabonidus installed his son Belshazzar as co-regent, Nabonidus spent much of his time (10 years away from Babylon) warring in such countries as Arabia. When the Persians conquered the city in 539 B.C. Belshazzar was killed. Nabonidus was later captured and sent to exile. This explained the promise made to Daniel in Daniel 5:29, after Daniel explained the meaning of the writing on the wall, Behshazzar promised to make him third ruler. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Introduction/\n \n\n29 Then Belshazzar gave the command, and they clothed Daniel with purple and put a chain of gold around his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. Daniel 5:29\n\nAsphenaz, is mentioned in the first chapter of Daniel (1:3 KJV) as master of the Eunuchs. The critics claim no such person ever existed. Recent discoveries again proved the accuracy of the book of Daniel. Asphenaz name has been found on monuments of ancient Babylon which are now in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany. The Babylonian monument had inscribed the following statement, “Ashpenaz, master of eunuchs in the time of Nebuchadnezzar”\n\nThe Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q242, a Qumran scroll dating between 75-80 B.C. called “The Prayer of Nabonidus.” It is an apocryphal account of a healing of Nabonidus that is probably based on Daniel 4, but it can neither confirm nor deny the historical reliability of Daniel 4. Source: NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p. 1400.\n
“ . . . until the 19th century the knowledge of the Babylonia and Assyria was based on the Old Testament and a few Greek writers. Not until the discovery of ancient documents . . . and the decipherment of the cuneiform script and the languages written in this script, did the history and civilization of Babylonia and Assyria become known.“ Source: Encyclopedia Britannica.\n\nDaniel chapter 5 has Belshazzar as the King of Babylon, this has often been disputed by the critics. The discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle provided an precise explanation that a greed with Daniel’s account of the situation in Babylon.\n\nSecular history says Nabonidus was the King of Babylon, Daniel says Belshazzar was king. Critics pointed to this, saying Daniel is in error, this changed as a result of the discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle. Sir Henry Rawlinson discovered a cylinder with an inscription in the Euphrates River which cleared the confusion about the King of Babylon.\n\nThere were two kings of Babylon in Daniel’s day, a father and son. The father Nabonidus installed his son Belshazzar as co-regent, Nabonidus spent much of his time (10 years away from Babylon) warring in such countries as Arabia. When the Persians conquered the city in 539 B.C. Belshazzar was killed. Nabonidus was later captured and sent to exile. This explained the promise made to Daniel in Daniel 5:29, after Daniel explained the meaning of the writing on the wall, Behshazzar promised to make him third ruler. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Introduction/\n \n\n29 Then Belshazzar gave the command, and they clothed Daniel with purple and put a chain of gold around his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. Daniel 5:29\n\nAsphenaz, is mentioned in the first chapter of Daniel (1:3 KJV) as master of the Eunuchs. The critics claim no such person ever existed. Recent discoveries again proved the accuracy of the book of Daniel. Asphenaz name has been found on monuments of ancient Babylon which are now in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany. The Babylonian monument had inscribed the following statement, “Ashpenaz, master of eunuchs in the time of Nebuchadnezzar”\n\nThe Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q242, a Qumran scroll dating between 75-80 B.C. called “The Prayer of Nabonidus.” It is an apocryphal account of a healing of Nabonidus that is probably based on Daniel 4, but it can neither confirm nor deny the historical reliability of Daniel 4. Source: NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p. 1400.\n
“ . . . until the 19th century the knowledge of the Babylonia and Assyria was based on the Old Testament and a few Greek writers. Not until the discovery of ancient documents . . . and the decipherment of the cuneiform script and the languages written in this script, did the history and civilization of Babylonia and Assyria become known.“ Source: Encyclopedia Britannica.\n\nDaniel chapter 5 has Belshazzar as the King of Babylon, this has often been disputed by the critics. The discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle provided an precise explanation that a greed with Daniel’s account of the situation in Babylon.\n\nSecular history says Nabonidus was the King of Babylon, Daniel says Belshazzar was king. Critics pointed to this, saying Daniel is in error, this changed as a result of the discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle. Sir Henry Rawlinson discovered a cylinder with an inscription in the Euphrates River which cleared the confusion about the King of Babylon.\n\nThere were two kings of Babylon in Daniel’s day, a father and son. The father Nabonidus installed his son Belshazzar as co-regent, Nabonidus spent much of his time (10 years away from Babylon) warring in such countries as Arabia. When the Persians conquered the city in 539 B.C. Belshazzar was killed. Nabonidus was later captured and sent to exile. This explained the promise made to Daniel in Daniel 5:29, after Daniel explained the meaning of the writing on the wall, Behshazzar promised to make him third ruler. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Introduction/\n \n\n29 Then Belshazzar gave the command, and they clothed Daniel with purple and put a chain of gold around his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. Daniel 5:29\n\nAsphenaz, is mentioned in the first chapter of Daniel (1:3 KJV) as master of the Eunuchs. The critics claim no such person ever existed. Recent discoveries again proved the accuracy of the book of Daniel. Asphenaz name has been found on monuments of ancient Babylon which are now in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany. The Babylonian monument had inscribed the following statement, “Ashpenaz, master of eunuchs in the time of Nebuchadnezzar”\n\nThe Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q242, a Qumran scroll dating between 75-80 B.C. called “The Prayer of Nabonidus.” It is an apocryphal account of a healing of Nabonidus that is probably based on Daniel 4, but it can neither confirm nor deny the historical reliability of Daniel 4. Source: NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p. 1400.\n
“ . . . until the 19th century the knowledge of the Babylonia and Assyria was based on the Old Testament and a few Greek writers. Not until the discovery of ancient documents . . . and the decipherment of the cuneiform script and the languages written in this script, did the history and civilization of Babylonia and Assyria become known.“ Source: Encyclopedia Britannica.\n\nDaniel chapter 5 has Belshazzar as the King of Babylon, this has often been disputed by the critics. The discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle provided an precise explanation that a greed with Daniel’s account of the situation in Babylon.\n\nSecular history says Nabonidus was the King of Babylon, Daniel says Belshazzar was king. Critics pointed to this, saying Daniel is in error, this changed as a result of the discovery of the Nabonidus Chronicle. Sir Henry Rawlinson discovered a cylinder with an inscription in the Euphrates River which cleared the confusion about the King of Babylon.\n\nThere were two kings of Babylon in Daniel’s day, a father and son. The father Nabonidus installed his son Belshazzar as co-regent, Nabonidus spent much of his time (10 years away from Babylon) warring in such countries as Arabia. When the Persians conquered the city in 539 B.C. Belshazzar was killed. Nabonidus was later captured and sent to exile. This explained the promise made to Daniel in Daniel 5:29, after Daniel explained the meaning of the writing on the wall, Behshazzar promised to make him third ruler. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Introduction/\n \n\n29 Then Belshazzar gave the command, and they clothed Daniel with purple and put a chain of gold around his neck, and made a proclamation concerning him that he should be the third ruler in the kingdom. Daniel 5:29\n\nAsphenaz, is mentioned in the first chapter of Daniel (1:3 KJV) as master of the Eunuchs. The critics claim no such person ever existed. Recent discoveries again proved the accuracy of the book of Daniel. Asphenaz name has been found on monuments of ancient Babylon which are now in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, Germany. The Babylonian monument had inscribed the following statement, “Ashpenaz, master of eunuchs in the time of Nebuchadnezzar”\n\nThe Dead Sea Scrolls, 4Q242, a Qumran scroll dating between 75-80 B.C. called “The Prayer of Nabonidus.” It is an apocryphal account of a healing of Nabonidus that is probably based on Daniel 4, but it can neither confirm nor deny the historical reliability of Daniel 4. Source: NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p. 1400.\n
“The city of Babylon was the capital of the ancient land of Babylonia in southern Mesopotamia. It was situated on the Euphrates River about 50 miles south of modern Baghdad, just north of what is now the modern Iraqi town of al-Hillah.\n\nThe tremendous wealth and power of this city, along with its monumental size and appearance, were certainly considered a Biblical myth, that is, until its foundations were unearthed and its riches substantiated during the 19th century. Archaeologists stood in awe as their discoveries revealed that certain stories in the Bible were an actual situation that had happened in time.\n\nA quick overview of the writings of the prophet Isaiah in the Bible, especially chapter 13, reveals some predictions concerning Babylon that stagger the imagination.\n\nThe Word "Babylon"\n\nBabylon is Akkadian "babilani" which means "the Gate of God(s)" and it became the capital of the land of Babylonia. The etymology of the name Babel in the Bible means "confused" (Gen 11:9) and throughout the Bible, Babylon was a symbol of the confusion caused by godlessness. The name Babylon is the Greek form of the Hebrew name Babel.” Source: http://www.bible-history.com/babylonia/BabyloniaHistory_of_Babylonia.htm\n\n
\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Egypt: Around 3000 B.C., Narmer unites upper and lower Egypt, marking the beginning of the first Egyptian dynasty. From 3000 B.C. until 332 B.C (when Alexander the Great of Greece conquered the Egyptian Empire), a series of 30 dynasties ruled Egypt. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\n\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
Hammurabi: 1790BC, King Hammurabi of Babylon dominated Mesopotamia, and historians consider his greatest achievement to be his effort “to make justice appear in the land.” He collected laws of the various Mesopotamian city-states and created a law code for the entire region, consisting of 282 sections dealing with most aspects of daily life, from the property of married women, adoption, inheritance, interest rates on loans, to damage to fields by cattle. In this image, King Hammurabi stands in front of the sun god Shamash at the top of the stone slab upon which is inscribed Hammurabi’s code of Laws. Shamash- the supreme judge- delivers the laws to the King. Source: World History- The Human Experience, National Geographic Textbook.\nPharaoh Necho II 610-595 killed Josiah when he met him at Megiddo. Tried to prop up Assyrian empire as buffer against BabylonAssyrians Conquer Egypt: Conquer Thebes, Egypt (Valley of the Kings)\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605. Death: “The time and circumstances of Daniel's death have not been recorded. However, Daniel was still alive in the third year of Cyrus according to the Bible (Daniel 1:3); and he would have been almost 100 years old at that point, having been brought to Babylon when he was in his teens, more than 80 years previously. He possibly died at Susa, where a tomb presumed to be his is also located, the site of which is known as Shush-Daniel.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daniel\n\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
“Jehoiakim He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (610-599 B.C.). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (= Shallum, Jer 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (Kg2 23:33, Kg2 23:34; Jer 22:10), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (Kg2 24:7; Jer 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (Ch2 36:6, Ch2 36:7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan 1:1, Dan 1:2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (Kg2 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (Kg2 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (compare Jer 49:1). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the besieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem "with the burial of an ass," 599 B.C. (Jer 22:18, Jer 22:19; Jer 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him.” Source: Easton’s Bible Dictionary, http://www.sacred-texts.com/bib/ebd/ebd201.htm\n\nThe story of Jehoaikim is found in 2 Kings 23:34-37, 2 Kings 24:1-5, and 2 Chronicles 36:4-8. The name Jehoiakim means "God will arise." Source: http://www.aboutbibleprophecy.com/p78.htm\n\nBabylonian Chronicle:\n The Babylonian Chronicle records events in ancient Babylon dating from about 750 BC to 280 BC. This tablet is part of that chronicle and records events from 605-594 BC including Nebuchadnezzar II's campaigns in the west, where Jerusalem is. It also records the defeat of the Assyrians and the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising threat of Egypt. It records the Battle of Carchemish where Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon defeated Pharoah Necho of Egypt in 605 BC. It records Nebuchadnezzar's rise to power, it records the removing of Jehoiachin, king of Judah and inserting Zedekiah as king in his place, as recorded in Scripture, and it records the capture of Jerusalem on the 16th of March, 597 BC. The discovery of this part of the Babylonian Chronicle is important in the study of Biblical Archaeology because it contains several events mentioned in the Bible that correspond exactly.\n\n"And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzaradan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: And he burnt the house of the LORD, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man's house burnt he with fire." 2 Kings 25:8\nSource: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/babylonian-chronicle.html\n\nDate Dispute:\n“We are told that Nebuchadnezzar came to Jerusalem during the third year of Jehoiakim’s reign. But Jeremiah 46:2 says this occurred in the fourth year of Jehoiakim’s reign. The difference is that the Babylonians counted the first year as the ascension year and the next year as the first year of a king’s reign. This fact is found in the first and second chapters. In the first chapter, Daniel says that he was trained for three years (Dan. 1:5) before he entered the king’s service (Dan. 1:18). So the chapter marks the end of Daniel’s third year of captivity, but Daniel 2:1 says this is also the second year of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign. Nebuchadnezzar has been the ruler for three years: one ascension year plus two years as king. Daniel, the author, was trained to count the reign of a ruler as a Babylonian would. He counted Jehoiakim’s reign in the same way.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D002/D002.html\n
•1 [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\nAs R. Campbell Thompson declares: "Events had already shown that Nebuchadrezzar was a vigorous and brilliant commander, and physically as well as mentally a strong man, fully worthy of succeeding his father. He was to become the greatest man of his time in the Near East, as a soldier, a statesman, and an architect. Had his successors been of such a stamp instead of callow boys or dilettanti without redeeming vigor, the Persians would have found Babylonia a harder problem. 'All the nations,' says Jeremiah (Jeremiah 27: 7, R. V.), 'shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come.' " Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar was also known for his harshness “whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled.” Dan. 5:19 . In 586 B.C., King Zedekiah, the youngest son of Josiah, tried to escape from the Babylonian siege at night. When he and his sons were caught, they saw the cruel actions of Nebuchadnezzar, who blinded Zedekiah after he witnessed the murder of his sons (Jeremiah 39:5). Nebuchadnezzar, was also known for burning people alive as we see in Daniel chapter 3. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\n\nNebucahdnezzar is mentioned by name 88 times in 8 OT books, and God refers to this powerful, polytheistic emperor as a “my servant” on several occasions (Jer. 25:9; Ezek.29:20)! God calls him King of Kings in Ezek.26:7. \nImage from Persepolis, Iran http://www.pbase.com/ismail999/image/23114312\n\nWith a directness characteristic of the sacred writers, Daniel enters at once upon his subject. He begins his book in a simple historical style. Like one conscious of uttering only well-known truth, he proceeds at once to state a variety of particulars by which his accuracy could be tested. The overthrow of Jerusalem recorded here was predicted by Jeremiah, and was accomplished in 606 B.C.[*] (Jeremiah 25: 8-11.) Jeremiah places this captivity in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, Daniel in the third. This seemingly discrepancy is explained by the fact that Nebuchadnezzar set out on his expedition near the close of the third year of Jehoiakim, from which point Daniel reckons. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
•1 [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\nAs R. Campbell Thompson declares: "Events had already shown that Nebuchadrezzar was a vigorous and brilliant commander, and physically as well as mentally a strong man, fully worthy of succeeding his father. He was to become the greatest man of his time in the Near East, as a soldier, a statesman, and an architect. Had his successors been of such a stamp instead of callow boys or dilettanti without redeeming vigor, the Persians would have found Babylonia a harder problem. 'All the nations,' says Jeremiah (Jeremiah 27: 7, R. V.), 'shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come.' " Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar was also known for his harshness “whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled.” Dan. 5:19 . In 586 B.C., King Zedekiah, the youngest son of Josiah, tried to escape from the Babylonian siege at night. When he and his sons were caught, they saw the cruel actions of Nebuchadnezzar, who blinded Zedekiah after he witnessed the murder of his sons (Jeremiah 39:5). Nebuchadnezzar, was also known for burning people alive as we see in Daniel chapter 3. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\n\nNebucahdnezzar is mentioned by name 88 times in 8 OT books, and God refers to this powerful, polytheistic emperor as a “my servant” on several occasions (Jer. 25:9; Ezek.29:20)! God calls him King of Kings in Ezek.26:7. \nImage from Persepolis, Iran http://www.pbase.com/ismail999/image/23114312\n\nWith a directness characteristic of the sacred writers, Daniel enters at once upon his subject. He begins his book in a simple historical style. Like one conscious of uttering only well-known truth, he proceeds at once to state a variety of particulars by which his accuracy could be tested. The overthrow of Jerusalem recorded here was predicted by Jeremiah, and was accomplished in 606 B.C.[*] (Jeremiah 25: 8-11.) Jeremiah places this captivity in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, Daniel in the third. This seemingly discrepancy is explained by the fact that Nebuchadnezzar set out on his expedition near the close of the third year of Jehoiakim, from which point Daniel reckons. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
•1 [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\nAs R. Campbell Thompson declares: "Events had already shown that Nebuchadrezzar was a vigorous and brilliant commander, and physically as well as mentally a strong man, fully worthy of succeeding his father. He was to become the greatest man of his time in the Near East, as a soldier, a statesman, and an architect. Had his successors been of such a stamp instead of callow boys or dilettanti without redeeming vigor, the Persians would have found Babylonia a harder problem. 'All the nations,' says Jeremiah (Jeremiah 27: 7, R. V.), 'shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come.' " Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar was also known for his harshness “whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled.” Dan. 5:19 . In 586 B.C., King Zedekiah, the youngest son of Josiah, tried to escape from the Babylonian siege at night. When he and his sons were caught, they saw the cruel actions of Nebuchadnezzar, who blinded Zedekiah after he witnessed the murder of his sons (Jeremiah 39:5). Nebuchadnezzar, was also known for burning people alive as we see in Daniel chapter 3. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\n\nNebucahdnezzar is mentioned by name 88 times in 8 OT books, and God refers to this powerful, polytheistic emperor as a “my servant” on several occasions (Jer. 25:9; Ezek.29:20)! God calls him King of Kings in Ezek.26:7. \nImage from Persepolis, Iran http://www.pbase.com/ismail999/image/23114312\n\nWith a directness characteristic of the sacred writers, Daniel enters at once upon his subject. He begins his book in a simple historical style. Like one conscious of uttering only well-known truth, he proceeds at once to state a variety of particulars by which his accuracy could be tested. The overthrow of Jerusalem recorded here was predicted by Jeremiah, and was accomplished in 606 B.C.[*] (Jeremiah 25: 8-11.) Jeremiah places this captivity in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, Daniel in the third. This seemingly discrepancy is explained by the fact that Nebuchadnezzar set out on his expedition near the close of the third year of Jehoiakim, from which point Daniel reckons. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
•1 [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\nAs R. Campbell Thompson declares: "Events had already shown that Nebuchadrezzar was a vigorous and brilliant commander, and physically as well as mentally a strong man, fully worthy of succeeding his father. He was to become the greatest man of his time in the Near East, as a soldier, a statesman, and an architect. Had his successors been of such a stamp instead of callow boys or dilettanti without redeeming vigor, the Persians would have found Babylonia a harder problem. 'All the nations,' says Jeremiah (Jeremiah 27: 7, R. V.), 'shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come.' " Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar was also known for his harshness “whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled.” Dan. 5:19 . In 586 B.C., King Zedekiah, the youngest son of Josiah, tried to escape from the Babylonian siege at night. When he and his sons were caught, they saw the cruel actions of Nebuchadnezzar, who blinded Zedekiah after he witnessed the murder of his sons (Jeremiah 39:5). Nebuchadnezzar, was also known for burning people alive as we see in Daniel chapter 3. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\n\nNebucahdnezzar is mentioned by name 88 times in 8 OT books, and God refers to this powerful, polytheistic emperor as a “my servant” on several occasions (Jer. 25:9; Ezek.29:20)! God calls him King of Kings in Ezek.26:7. \nImage from Persepolis, Iran http://www.pbase.com/ismail999/image/23114312\n\nWith a directness characteristic of the sacred writers, Daniel enters at once upon his subject. He begins his book in a simple historical style. Like one conscious of uttering only well-known truth, he proceeds at once to state a variety of particulars by which his accuracy could be tested. The overthrow of Jerusalem recorded here was predicted by Jeremiah, and was accomplished in 606 B.C.[*] (Jeremiah 25: 8-11.) Jeremiah places this captivity in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, Daniel in the third. This seemingly discrepancy is explained by the fact that Nebuchadnezzar set out on his expedition near the close of the third year of Jehoiakim, from which point Daniel reckons. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
•1 [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\nAs R. Campbell Thompson declares: "Events had already shown that Nebuchadrezzar was a vigorous and brilliant commander, and physically as well as mentally a strong man, fully worthy of succeeding his father. He was to become the greatest man of his time in the Near East, as a soldier, a statesman, and an architect. Had his successors been of such a stamp instead of callow boys or dilettanti without redeeming vigor, the Persians would have found Babylonia a harder problem. 'All the nations,' says Jeremiah (Jeremiah 27: 7, R. V.), 'shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the time of his own land come.' " Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar was also known for his harshness “whomever he wished he killed and whomever he wished he spared alive; and whomever he wished he elevated and whomever he wished he humbled.” Dan. 5:19 . In 586 B.C., King Zedekiah, the youngest son of Josiah, tried to escape from the Babylonian siege at night. When he and his sons were caught, they saw the cruel actions of Nebuchadnezzar, who blinded Zedekiah after he witnessed the murder of his sons (Jeremiah 39:5). Nebuchadnezzar, was also known for burning people alive as we see in Daniel chapter 3. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\n\nNebucahdnezzar is mentioned by name 88 times in 8 OT books, and God refers to this powerful, polytheistic emperor as a “my servant” on several occasions (Jer. 25:9; Ezek.29:20)! God calls him King of Kings in Ezek.26:7. \nImage from Persepolis, Iran http://www.pbase.com/ismail999/image/23114312\n\nWith a directness characteristic of the sacred writers, Daniel enters at once upon his subject. He begins his book in a simple historical style. Like one conscious of uttering only well-known truth, he proceeds at once to state a variety of particulars by which his accuracy could be tested. The overthrow of Jerusalem recorded here was predicted by Jeremiah, and was accomplished in 606 B.C.[*] (Jeremiah 25: 8-11.) Jeremiah places this captivity in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, Daniel in the third. This seemingly discrepancy is explained by the fact that Nebuchadnezzar set out on his expedition near the close of the third year of Jehoiakim, from which point Daniel reckons. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
Babylon is described by the Greek historian Herodotus (about 485-425 BC). The writer Berosus also credits Nebuchadnezzar with the construction of the 'Hanging Gardens' which, according to tradition, he built to remind his wife of her home, in the mountains of Iran. No evidence survives for the Gardens at Babylon, however, and the story may relate to the earlier extensive gardens built around the Assyrian capital Nineveh. (Source: British Museum text on the Brick of Nebuchadnezzar II)\nZiggurat: “Ziggurats were temples for the Mesopotamian gods. Each city built temples to their own favorite gods. The ziggurat of Babylon had eight platforms of bricks with a temple for Marduk on the summit, where the Babylonians believed the god slept at night. The ziggurat was so tall (probably 10-15 stories) that it had benches halfway up for people to rest on during the climb up the ramps linking the different platforms.” p. 13 Timeline of the Ancient World by the British Museum.\n“The ancient historian Herodotus said that Babylon was more magnificent than any city in the known world. Babylon was a place of beauty which featured one of the seven wonders of the ancient world - the Hanging Gardens. God had also given Nebuchadnezzar an empire greater than the Assyrian Empire. His empire was a military superpower.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html Herodotus also wrote that the city walls of Babylon, which some say were a second of the Seven Wonders of the World, had enough space on top to enable a four-horse chariot to turn around. Source: The Cultural Atlas of the World: Mesopotamia and the Ancient Near East, by Michael Roaf\nHerodotus account primary source: http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/greek-babylon.html\n\n“According to accounts, the gardens were built to cheer up Nebuchadnezzar's homesick wife, Amyitis. Amyitis, daughter of the king of the Medes, was married to Nebuchadnezzar to create an alliance between the nations. The land she came from, though, was green, rugged and mountainous, and she found the flat, sun-baked terrain of Mesopotamia depressing. The king decided to recreate her homeland by building an artificial mountain with rooftop gardens.\n\nThe Hanging Gardens probably did not really "hang" in the sense of being suspended from cables or ropes. The name comes from an inexact translation of the Greek word kremastos or the Latin word pensilis, which mean not just "hanging", but "overhanging" as in the case of a terrace or balcony.\n\nThe Greek geographer Strabo, who described the gardens in first century BC, wrote, "It consists of vaulted terraces raised one above another, and resting upon cube-shaped pillars. These are hollow and filled with earth to allow trees of the largest size to be planted. The pillars, the vaults, and terraces are constructed of baked brick and asphalt."\n\n"The ascent to the highest story is by stairs, and at their side are water engines, by means of which persons, appointed expressly for the purpose, are continually employed in raising water from the Euphrates into the garden." “ Source: http://www.unmuseum.org/hangg.htm\n
Babylon is described by the Greek historian Herodotus (about 485-425 BC). The writer Berosus also credits Nebuchadnezzar with the construction of the 'Hanging Gardens' which, according to tradition, he built to remind his wife of her home, in the mountains of Iran. No evidence survives for the Gardens at Babylon, however, and the story may relate to the earlier extensive gardens built around the Assyrian capital Nineveh. (Source: British Museum text on the Brick of Nebuchadnezzar II)\nZiggurat: “Ziggurats were temples for the Mesopotamian gods. Each city built temples to their own favorite gods. The ziggurat of Babylon had eight platforms of bricks with a temple for Marduk on the summit, where the Babylonians believed the god slept at night. The ziggurat was so tall (probably 10-15 stories) that it had benches halfway up for people to rest on during the climb up the ramps linking the different platforms.” p. 13 Timeline of the Ancient World by the British Museum.\n“The ancient historian Herodotus said that Babylon was more magnificent than any city in the known world. Babylon was a place of beauty which featured one of the seven wonders of the ancient world - the Hanging Gardens. God had also given Nebuchadnezzar an empire greater than the Assyrian Empire. His empire was a military superpower.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html Herodotus also wrote that the city walls of Babylon, which some say were a second of the Seven Wonders of the World, had enough space on top to enable a four-horse chariot to turn around. Source: The Cultural Atlas of the World: Mesopotamia and the Ancient Near East, by Michael Roaf\nHerodotus account primary source: http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/greek-babylon.html\n\n“According to accounts, the gardens were built to cheer up Nebuchadnezzar's homesick wife, Amyitis. Amyitis, daughter of the king of the Medes, was married to Nebuchadnezzar to create an alliance between the nations. The land she came from, though, was green, rugged and mountainous, and she found the flat, sun-baked terrain of Mesopotamia depressing. The king decided to recreate her homeland by building an artificial mountain with rooftop gardens.\n\nThe Hanging Gardens probably did not really "hang" in the sense of being suspended from cables or ropes. The name comes from an inexact translation of the Greek word kremastos or the Latin word pensilis, which mean not just "hanging", but "overhanging" as in the case of a terrace or balcony.\n\nThe Greek geographer Strabo, who described the gardens in first century BC, wrote, "It consists of vaulted terraces raised one above another, and resting upon cube-shaped pillars. These are hollow and filled with earth to allow trees of the largest size to be planted. The pillars, the vaults, and terraces are constructed of baked brick and asphalt."\n\n"The ascent to the highest story is by stairs, and at their side are water engines, by means of which persons, appointed expressly for the purpose, are continually employed in raising water from the Euphrates into the garden." “ Source: http://www.unmuseum.org/hangg.htm\n
Babylon is described by the Greek historian Herodotus (about 485-425 BC). The writer Berosus also credits Nebuchadnezzar with the construction of the 'Hanging Gardens' which, according to tradition, he built to remind his wife of her home, in the mountains of Iran. No evidence survives for the Gardens at Babylon, however, and the story may relate to the earlier extensive gardens built around the Assyrian capital Nineveh. (Source: British Museum text on the Brick of Nebuchadnezzar II)\nZiggurat: “Ziggurats were temples for the Mesopotamian gods. Each city built temples to their own favorite gods. The ziggurat of Babylon had eight platforms of bricks with a temple for Marduk on the summit, where the Babylonians believed the god slept at night. The ziggurat was so tall (probably 10-15 stories) that it had benches halfway up for people to rest on during the climb up the ramps linking the different platforms.” p. 13 Timeline of the Ancient World by the British Museum.\n“The ancient historian Herodotus said that Babylon was more magnificent than any city in the known world. Babylon was a place of beauty which featured one of the seven wonders of the ancient world - the Hanging Gardens. God had also given Nebuchadnezzar an empire greater than the Assyrian Empire. His empire was a military superpower.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html Herodotus also wrote that the city walls of Babylon, which some say were a second of the Seven Wonders of the World, had enough space on top to enable a four-horse chariot to turn around. Source: The Cultural Atlas of the World: Mesopotamia and the Ancient Near East, by Michael Roaf\nHerodotus account primary source: http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/ancient/greek-babylon.html\n\n“According to accounts, the gardens were built to cheer up Nebuchadnezzar's homesick wife, Amyitis. Amyitis, daughter of the king of the Medes, was married to Nebuchadnezzar to create an alliance between the nations. The land she came from, though, was green, rugged and mountainous, and she found the flat, sun-baked terrain of Mesopotamia depressing. The king decided to recreate her homeland by building an artificial mountain with rooftop gardens.\n\nThe Hanging Gardens probably did not really "hang" in the sense of being suspended from cables or ropes. The name comes from an inexact translation of the Greek word kremastos or the Latin word pensilis, which mean not just "hanging", but "overhanging" as in the case of a terrace or balcony.\n\nThe Greek geographer Strabo, who described the gardens in first century BC, wrote, "It consists of vaulted terraces raised one above another, and resting upon cube-shaped pillars. These are hollow and filled with earth to allow trees of the largest size to be planted. The pillars, the vaults, and terraces are constructed of baked brick and asphalt."\n\n"The ascent to the highest story is by stairs, and at their side are water engines, by means of which persons, appointed expressly for the purpose, are continually employed in raising water from the Euphrates into the garden." “ Source: http://www.unmuseum.org/hangg.htm\n
Herodotus ( 484-430 B.C) describes the city of Babylon in his day and its splendor.\n\nThe city stands on a broad plain, and is an exact square 120 furlongs[1] (13.63 miles) in length each way, so that the entire circuits is four hundred and eighty furlongs (54.52 miles)….It is surrounded, in the first place, by a broard and deep moat, full of water, behind which rises a wall fifty royal cubits in width, (87 feet ) and two hundred in height (350 feet). \n\nOn the top, along the edges of the wall, they constructed buildings on a single chamber facing one another, leaving between them room for a four horse chariot to turn. In the circuit of the wall are a hundred gates, all of brass, with brazen lintels and side-posts.\n\nThe city is divided into two portions by the river which runs through the midst of it. The river is the Eurphrates, broad, deep, swift stream, which rises in Armenia….The city wall is brought down on both sides to the edge of the stream. \n\nThe houses are mostly three and four stories high; the streets all run in straight lines, not only those parallel to the river, but also the cross streets which lead down to the waterside.[2]The Histories, Herodotus, Translation by George Rawlinson, Everyman Library, 1992, The First Book entitled Clio, (178-180) Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Herodotus ( 484-430 B.C) describes the city of Babylon in his day and its splendor.\n\nThe city stands on a broad plain, and is an exact square 120 furlongs[1] (13.63 miles) in length each way, so that the entire circuits is four hundred and eighty furlongs (54.52 miles)….It is surrounded, in the first place, by a broard and deep moat, full of water, behind which rises a wall fifty royal cubits in width, (87 feet ) and two hundred in height (350 feet). \n\nOn the top, along the edges of the wall, they constructed buildings on a single chamber facing one another, leaving between them room for a four horse chariot to turn. In the circuit of the wall are a hundred gates, all of brass, with brazen lintels and side-posts.\n\nThe city is divided into two portions by the river which runs through the midst of it. The river is the Eurphrates, broad, deep, swift stream, which rises in Armenia….The city wall is brought down on both sides to the edge of the stream. \n\nThe houses are mostly three and four stories high; the streets all run in straight lines, not only those parallel to the river, but also the cross streets which lead down to the waterside.[2]The Histories, Herodotus, Translation by George Rawlinson, Everyman Library, 1992, The First Book entitled Clio, (178-180) Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
\n
\n
1. The Statue of Zeus, Olympia, Greece\n2. The Temple of Artemis, Ephesus\n3. THe Tomb of King Mausolus, Halicarnassus\n4. The Colossus of Rhodes\n5. The Lighthouse of Alexandria, Alexandria, Egypt\n6. The Great Pyramids, Giza, Egypt\n7. The Hanging Gardens of Babylon, Babylon\n
The ziggarut obstruct the view of the area of the Southern Palace buildings and Hanging Gardens\n
The Ishtar Gate, one of the eight gates of the inner city of Babylon, was built during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar II (604- 562 BC). Only the foundations of the gate were found, going down some 45 feet, with molded, unglazed figures. The gateway has been reconstructed in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, from the glazed bricks found, so its original height is different in size. Reconstructed height is 47 feet.\n\nIt was one of the eight gates of the inner city of Babylon. It was built in about 575 BC, the eighth fortified gate in the city. It is one of the most impressive monuments rediscovered in the ancient Near East. The Ishtar gate was decorated with glazed brick reliefs, in tiers, of dragons and young bulls. The gate itself was a double one, and on its south side was a vast antechamber. Through the gatehouse ran a stone-and brick-paved avenue, the so-called Processional Way, which has been traced over a length of more than half a mile.\nKing Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon dedicated the great Ishtar Gate to the goddess Ishtar. It was the main entrance into Babylon. King Nebuchadnezzar II performed elaborate building projects in Babylon around 604-562 BC. His goal was to beautify his capital. He restored the temple of Marduk, the chief god, and also built himself a magnificent palace with the famous Hanging Gardens, which was reported by the Greek historian Herodotus to have been one of the wonders of the world.\nThe Bible records that it was Nebuchadnezzar who destroyed Jerusalem, brought the kingdom of Judah to an end, and carried off the Jews into exile. The Ishtar Gate was the starting point for processions. The Babylonians would assemble in front of it and march through the triumphal arch and proceed along the Sacred Way to the 7-story Ziggurat, which was crowned near the temple of Marduk.\nThe gateway was completely covered with beautifully colored glazed bricks. Its reliefs of dragons and bulls symbolized the gods Marduk and Adad. Enameled tiles of glorious blue surrounded the brightly colored yellow and brown beasts. In front of the gateway outside the city was a road with walls decorated with reliefs of lions and glazed yellow tiles. The Ishtar gate was reconstructed in Berlin out of material excavated by Robert Koldeway.\nThe Dedicatory Inscription on the Ishtar Gate reads:\n"Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, the faithful prince appointed by the will of Marduk, the highest of princely princes, beloved of Nabu, of prudent counsel, who has learned to embrace wisdom, who fathomed their divine being and reveres their majesty, the untiring governor, who always takes to heart the care of the cult of Esagila and Ezida and is constantly concerned with the well-being of Babylon and Borsippa, the wise, the humble, the caretaker of Esagila and Ezida, the firstborn son of Nabopolassar, the King of Babylon.\nBoth gate entrances of Imgur-Ellil and Nemetti-Ellil following the filling of the street from Babylon had become increasingly lower. Therefore, I pulled down these gates and laid their foundations at the water table with asphalt and bricks and had them made of bricks with blue stone on which wonderful bulls and dragons were depicted. I covered their roofs by laying majestic cedars length-wise over them. I hung doors of cedar adorned with bronze at all the gate openings. I placed wild bulls and ferocious dragons in the gateways and thus adorned them with luxurious splendor so that people might gaze on them in wonder.\nI let the temple of Esiskursiskur (the highest festival house of Markduk, the Lord of the Gods a place of joy and celebration for the major and minor gods) be built firm like a mountain in the precinct of Babylon of asphalt and fired bricks." Source: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/ishtar-gate.html\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Ziggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
The ancient city of Babylon is sixty miles south west of Baghdad.\nIt is about 14 miles (22.5 km) on each side, surrounded by a moat. The wall had 250 towers 450 feet high (37m) and it was 35 feet (10.7m) below ground. The wall was 56 miles long (90 km), 300 feet high (91m) and 25 feet (7.6m) thick. A chariot could be driven on the wall. There was a second wall 75 feet (23m) behind the first. Most modern view these figures as an exaggeration of the city. They feel the real dimensions to be only ¼ of the size described by Herodotus with the city only measuring 17 miles around rather then 56 miles. The city at this time is only partially excavated, and based upon the location of the mounds the city limits are more or less indicated, but this is complicated by the Euphrates River change in course. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/; Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\n
The Ishtar Gate, one of the eight gates of the inner city of Babylon, was built during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar II (604- 562 BC). Only the foundations of the gate were found, going down some 45 feet, with molded, unglazed figures. The gateway has been reconstructed in the Pergamon Museum, Berlin, from the glazed bricks found, so its original height is different in size. Reconstructed height is 47 feet.\n\nIt was one of the eight gates of the inner city of Babylon. It was built in about 575 BC, the eighth fortified gate in the city. It is one of the most impressive monuments rediscovered in the ancient Near East. The Ishtar gate was decorated with glazed brick reliefs, in tiers, of dragons and young bulls. The gate itself was a double one, and on its south side was a vast antechamber. Through the gatehouse ran a stone-and brick-paved avenue, the so-called Processional Way, which has been traced over a length of more than half a mile.\nKing Nebuchadnezzar II of Babylon dedicated the great Ishtar Gate to the goddess Ishtar. It was the main entrance into Babylon. King Nebuchadnezzar II performed elaborate building projects in Babylon around 604-562 BC. His goal was to beautify his capital. He restored the temple of Marduk, the chief god, and also built himself a magnificent palace with the famous Hanging Gardens, which was reported by the Greek historian Herodotus to have been one of the wonders of the world.\nThe Bible records that it was Nebuchadnezzar who destroyed Jerusalem, brought the kingdom of Judah to an end, and carried off the Jews into exile. The Ishtar Gate was the starting point for processions. The Babylonians would assemble in front of it and march through the triumphal arch and proceed along the Sacred Way to the 7-story Ziggurat, which was crowned near the temple of Marduk.\nThe gateway was completely covered with beautifully colored glazed bricks. Its reliefs of dragons and bulls symbolized the gods Marduk and Adad. Enameled tiles of glorious blue surrounded the brightly colored yellow and brown beasts. In front of the gateway outside the city was a road with walls decorated with reliefs of lions and glazed yellow tiles. The Ishtar gate was reconstructed in Berlin out of material excavated by Robert Koldeway.\nThe Dedicatory Inscription on the Ishtar Gate reads:\n"Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, the faithful prince appointed by the will of Marduk, the highest of princely princes, beloved of Nabu, of prudent counsel, who has learned to embrace wisdom, who fathomed their divine being and reveres their majesty, the untiring governor, who always takes to heart the care of the cult of Esagila and Ezida and is constantly concerned with the well-being of Babylon and Borsippa, the wise, the humble, the caretaker of Esagila and Ezida, the firstborn son of Nabopolassar, the King of Babylon.\nBoth gate entrances of Imgur-Ellil and Nemetti-Ellil following the filling of the street from Babylon had become increasingly lower. Therefore, I pulled down these gates and laid their foundations at the water table with asphalt and bricks and had them made of bricks with blue stone on which wonderful bulls and dragons were depicted. I covered their roofs by laying majestic cedars length-wise over them. I hung doors of cedar adorned with bronze at all the gate openings. I placed wild bulls and ferocious dragons in the gateways and thus adorned them with luxurious splendor so that people might gaze on them in wonder.\nI let the temple of Esiskursiskur (the highest festival house of Markduk, the Lord of the Gods a place of joy and celebration for the major and minor gods) be built firm like a mountain in the precinct of Babylon of asphalt and fired bricks." Source: http://www.bible-history.com/archaeology/babylon/ishtar-gate.html\n
Marduk: Principal god of the city of Babylon. From about the twelfth century BC Marduk was regarded as the king of all the gods. His symbol is a spade or hoe and he is associated with the mythical snake-dragon. (Source: British Museum definitions)\n\nPortrayed the dragon Sirrush of the god Marduk and the bull of the god Adad.\n
Babylon was excavated by Robert Koldeway between 1899 and 1917 on behalf of the Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft and much material is now in the Vordersaistiche Museum Berlin. Since 1958 the Iraq Directorate-General of Antiquities has carried out further investigations. Unfortunately, the earlier levels are inaccessible beneath the high water table. Source: http://iraqipages.com/iraq_mesopotamia/babylon.htm\n\nIf you have to be a captive, at least Daniel was so in a gorgeous place for seventy years! There was nothing like Babylon in the world at that time.\n
Each year, during the celebration of the great New Year Festival, the images of the city's deities were carried out through the Ishtar Gate and along the 'Processional Way' past some 120 lions such as this one to a special festival house north of the city. Source: http://oi.uchicago.edu/OI/MUS/HIGH/OIM_A7481.html Lions: Molded brick with polychrome glaze\n\nThe word Easter is also a form of Ishtar, the ancient Babylonian goddess of fertility. As Ashtoreth, which is the Hebrew plural form denoting various local manifestations of Astarte, she was the Canaanite fertility goddess Athtarath, or Ashtoreth. From this, the Greeks derived Astarte.\n
\n
Saddam himself had not helped. He had much of the ancient site rebuilt and developed as a tourist site as part of efforts to portray himself as Nebuchadnezzar's modern successor and turn Mesopotamia once more into a regional superpower. He built a contemporary ziggurat-shaped palace nearby and carved out an underground car park among archeological deposits.\n\nBut after entering Babylon in April 2003, coalition forces turned the site into a base camp, flattening and compressing tracts of ruins as they built a helicopter pad and fuel stations. The soldiers filled sandbags with archeological fragments and dug trenches through unexcavated areas, while tanks crushed slabs of original 2,600-year-old paving.\n\n"All of these things have combined to do a lot of damage to what is one of the most important, sensitive archeological sites in the whole world," John Curtis, curator of the British Museum's Near East department, said last year.\nSource: Belfast Telegraph Home > News\n\nArticle Title: “US colonel offers Iraq an apology of sorts for devastation of Babylon” By Rupert Cornwell in Washington 17 April 2006\n\nMore:\nArchaeological cost of invasion\n\n* US Marines from the First Expeditionary Force first set up camp in Babylon in April 2003\n\n* Soldiers filled protective sandbags with sand containing ancient artifacts\n\n* 2,600-year-old pavements were crushed by heavy military vehicles\n\n* Landing helicopters caused structural damage to some of the city's ancient buildings and sandblasted fragile bricks in the palace of Nebuchadnezzar\n\n* Archaeologists say gravel brought in to build car parks and helipads has contaminated key sites\n\n* US troops have also been accused of causing damage to the 5,000-year-old city of Kish by the Iraqi Ministry for Tourism and Antiquities \n
Nebuchadnezzar II (Nabu-Kudurri-usur, 'O Nabu, protect the son') came to the throne in 604 BC, on the death of his father Nabopolassar. The Babylonians had gained the Assyrian empire with hard fighting having allied themselves with the Medes from Iran. After his coronation in Babylon the new king campaigned in Syria for five months. In 601 BC Nebuchadnezzar marched to the Egyptian frontier.(Primary source document: http://www.livius.org/cg-cm/chronicles/abc5/jerusalem.html) The Babylonian and Egyptian armies clashed and both sides suffered heavy losses. Over the next few years the struggle between the Babylonians and Egyptians continued and in the course of these campaigns Jerusalem was captured (597 BC). Problems in this region persisted when Zedekiah, the Babylonian-appointed king of Judah, rebelled. As a result, in 587-6 BC Jerusalem was taken again and a large section of the population deported.\nThe most spectacular evidence of Nebuchadnezzar's military successes are his building works in Babylonia. All the great old cities were extensively rebuilt. Most notable was the development of Babylon. The fabulous remains were revealed by German excavations early this century and much material is now in the Vordersaistiche Museum Berlin. After 594 BC little is known about the political events of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. He was succeeded by his son Amel-Mardul (biblical Evil-Merodach) in 562 BC. \n\nSource: http://www.thebritishmuseum.ac.uk/compass/ixbin/hixclient.exe?_IXDB_=compass&_IXFIRST_=1&_IXMAXHITS_=1&_IXSPFX_=graphical/full/&$+with+all_unique_id_index+is+$=ENC111105&submit-button=summary\n
Nebuchadnezzar II (Nabu-Kudurri-usur, 'O Nabu, protect the son') came to the throne in 604 BC, on the death of his father Nabopolassar. The Babylonians had gained the Assyrian empire with hard fighting having allied themselves with the Medes from Iran. After his coronation in Babylon the new king campaigned in Syria for five months. In 601 BC Nebuchadnezzar marched to the Egyptian frontier.(Primary source document: http://www.livius.org/cg-cm/chronicles/abc5/jerusalem.html) The Babylonian and Egyptian armies clashed and both sides suffered heavy losses. Over the next few years the struggle between the Babylonians and Egyptians continued and in the course of these campaigns Jerusalem was captured (597 BC). Problems in this region persisted when Zedekiah, the Babylonian-appointed king of Judah, rebelled. As a result, in 587-6 BC Jerusalem was taken again and a large section of the population deported.\nThe most spectacular evidence of Nebuchadnezzar's military successes are his building works in Babylonia. All the great old cities were extensively rebuilt. Most notable was the development of Babylon. The fabulous remains were revealed by German excavations early this century and much material is now in the Vordersaistiche Museum Berlin. After 594 BC little is known about the political events of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. He was succeeded by his son Amel-Mardul (biblical Evil-Merodach) in 562 BC. \n\nSource: http://www.thebritishmuseum.ac.uk/compass/ixbin/hixclient.exe?_IXDB_=compass&_IXFIRST_=1&_IXMAXHITS_=1&_IXSPFX_=graphical/full/&$+with+all_unique_id_index+is+$=ENC111105&submit-button=summary\n
Nebuchadnezzar II (Nabu-Kudurri-usur, 'O Nabu, protect the son') came to the throne in 604 BC, on the death of his father Nabopolassar. The Babylonians had gained the Assyrian empire with hard fighting having allied themselves with the Medes from Iran. After his coronation in Babylon the new king campaigned in Syria for five months. In 601 BC Nebuchadnezzar marched to the Egyptian frontier.(Primary source document: http://www.livius.org/cg-cm/chronicles/abc5/jerusalem.html) The Babylonian and Egyptian armies clashed and both sides suffered heavy losses. Over the next few years the struggle between the Babylonians and Egyptians continued and in the course of these campaigns Jerusalem was captured (597 BC). Problems in this region persisted when Zedekiah, the Babylonian-appointed king of Judah, rebelled. As a result, in 587-6 BC Jerusalem was taken again and a large section of the population deported.\nThe most spectacular evidence of Nebuchadnezzar's military successes are his building works in Babylonia. All the great old cities were extensively rebuilt. Most notable was the development of Babylon. The fabulous remains were revealed by German excavations early this century and much material is now in the Vordersaistiche Museum Berlin. After 594 BC little is known about the political events of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. He was succeeded by his son Amel-Mardul (biblical Evil-Merodach) in 562 BC. \n\nSource: http://www.thebritishmuseum.ac.uk/compass/ixbin/hixclient.exe?_IXDB_=compass&_IXFIRST_=1&_IXMAXHITS_=1&_IXSPFX_=graphical/full/&$+with+all_unique_id_index+is+$=ENC111105&submit-button=summary\n
These archeological finds represents a vindication of the critics of Scripture, for which prior to the 1916 excavations of Babylon, no physical evidence of Nebuchadnezzar existed. Another one of these bricks can be seen at the museum of Israel in Jerusalem. But now, we even have the recovered the back wall of Nebuchadnezzar’s actual throne room...\n\n2007 Discovery: In July, 2007, Michael Jursa, a visiting Assyriologist at the British Museum discovered this cuneiform tablet among the museum’s collection of 130,000 Assyrian cuneiform tablets which is a 2,500 year old receipt of temple payment to Nebuchadnezzar II by one of Nebuchadnezzar’s chief officers referenced in Jeremiah 39:3.\n
These archeological finds represents a vindication of the critics of Scripture, for which prior to the 1916 excavations of Babylon, no physical evidence of Nebuchadnezzar existed. Another one of these bricks can be seen at the museum of Israel in Jerusalem. But now, we even have the recovered the back wall of Nebuchadnezzar’s actual throne room...\n\n2007 Discovery: In July, 2007, Michael Jursa, a visiting Assyriologist at the British Museum discovered this cuneiform tablet among the museum’s collection of 130,000 Assyrian cuneiform tablets which is a 2,500 year old receipt of temple payment to Nebuchadnezzar II by one of Nebuchadnezzar’s chief officers referenced in Jeremiah 39:3.\n
These archeological finds represents a vindication of the critics of Scripture, for which prior to the 1916 excavations of Babylon, no physical evidence of Nebuchadnezzar existed. Another one of these bricks can be seen at the museum of Israel in Jerusalem. But now, we even have the recovered the back wall of Nebuchadnezzar’s actual throne room...\n\n2007 Discovery: In July, 2007, Michael Jursa, a visiting Assyriologist at the British Museum discovered this cuneiform tablet among the museum’s collection of 130,000 Assyrian cuneiform tablets which is a 2,500 year old receipt of temple payment to Nebuchadnezzar II by one of Nebuchadnezzar’s chief officers referenced in Jeremiah 39:3.\n
•1-2The captivity of Jerusalem. [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605.\n\n--His world had crumbled about him. 900 mile walk from Jerusalem to Babylon.\n\nWorship at Solomon’s Temple continued uninterrupted for 426 years, until Nebucadnezzar’s army destroyed it in 586 B.C.. Upon returning from exile in Babylon, the Jews would spend decades rebuilding the temple as Herod’s Temple, completing it in 68 A.D., only to be destroyed shortly thereafter by the Roman Legions in 70A.D., with the Roman general Titus carrying off the temple vessels.\n\n
•1-2The captivity of Jerusalem. [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n--If Daniel was born during Josiah's reforms (ca. 621), he was about 16 when deported to Babylon in 605.\n\n--His world had crumbled about him. 900 mile walk from Jerusalem to Babylon.\n\nWorship at Solomon’s Temple continued uninterrupted for 426 years, until Nebucadnezzar’s army destroyed it in 586 B.C.. Upon returning from exile in Babylon, the Jews would spend decades rebuilding the temple as Herod’s Temple, completing it in 68 A.D., only to be destroyed shortly thereafter by the Roman Legions in 70A.D., with the Roman general Titus carrying off the temple vessels.\n\n
Hezekiah displaying the entire wealth of Jerusalem to the King of Babylon (who was visiting to check on Hezekiah’s failing health and Judah’s miraculous defeat of Sennacherib, King of Assyria’s army, by God sending an angel killing 185,000 of the surrounding Assyrian soldiers -2Chron. 32:21)) triggered the deportation of Judah to Babylon, which would occur about 100 years later (605 B.C.).\n\nWhen this king had vaingloriously shown to the messengers of the king of Babylon all the treasures and holy things of his palace and kingdom, Hezekiah was told that all these good things would be carried as trophies to the city of Babylon, and that even his own children, his descendants would be taken away and be eunuchs in the palace of the king there. (2 Kings 20: 14-18.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\n2 Kings 20:14-19 “Then Isaiah the prophet came to King Hezekiah and said to him, “What did these men say, and from where have they come to you?” And Hezekiah said, “They have come from a far country, from Babylon.” \nHe said, “What have they seen in your house?” So Hezekiah answered, “They have seen all that is in my house; there is nothing among my treasuries that I have not shown them.” \n¶ Then Isaiah said to Hezekiah, “Hear the word of the LORD. \n‘Behold, the days are coming when all that is in your house, and all that your fathers have laid up in store to this day will be carried to Babylon; nothing shall be left,’ says the LORD. \n‘Some of your sons who shall issue from you, whom you will beget, will be taken away; and they will become officials in the palace of the king of Babylon.’” \nThen Hezekiah said to Isaiah, “The word of the LORD which you have spoken is good.” For he thought, “Is it not so, if there will be peace and truth in my days?” A\n
Hezekiah displaying the entire wealth of Jerusalem to the King of Babylon (who was visiting to check on Hezekiah’s failing health and Judah’s miraculous defeat of Sennacherib, King of Assyria’s army, by God sending an angel killing 185,000 of the surrounding Assyrian soldiers -2Chron. 32:21)) triggered the deportation of Judah to Babylon, which would occur about 100 years later (605 B.C.).\n\nWhen this king had vaingloriously shown to the messengers of the king of Babylon all the treasures and holy things of his palace and kingdom, Hezekiah was told that all these good things would be carried as trophies to the city of Babylon, and that even his own children, his descendants would be taken away and be eunuchs in the palace of the king there. (2 Kings 20: 14-18.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\n2 Kings 20:14-19 “Then Isaiah the prophet came to King Hezekiah and said to him, “What did these men say, and from where have they come to you?” And Hezekiah said, “They have come from a far country, from Babylon.” \nHe said, “What have they seen in your house?” So Hezekiah answered, “They have seen all that is in my house; there is nothing among my treasuries that I have not shown them.” \n¶ Then Isaiah said to Hezekiah, “Hear the word of the LORD. \n‘Behold, the days are coming when all that is in your house, and all that your fathers have laid up in store to this day will be carried to Babylon; nothing shall be left,’ says the LORD. \n‘Some of your sons who shall issue from you, whom you will beget, will be taken away; and they will become officials in the palace of the king of Babylon.’” \nThen Hezekiah said to Isaiah, “The word of the LORD which you have spoken is good.” For he thought, “Is it not so, if there will be peace and truth in my days?” A\n
See also 2 Kings 23:26: “However, the LORD did not turn from the fierceness of His great wrath with which His anger burned against Judah, because of all the provocations with which Manasseh had provoked Him. And the LORD said, ‘I will remove Judah also from My sight, as I have removed Israel. And I will cast off Jerusalem, this city which I have chosen, and the temple which I said, ‘My name shall be there.’”\n\nDespite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n
See also 2 Kings 23:26: “However, the LORD did not turn from the fierceness of His great wrath with which His anger burned against Judah, because of all the provocations with which Manasseh had provoked Him. And the LORD said, ‘I will remove Judah also from My sight, as I have removed Israel. And I will cast off Jerusalem, this city which I have chosen, and the temple which I said, ‘My name shall be there.’”\n\nDespite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n
“The prince of Babylon won Hezekiah’s favor by appearing sympathetic to his illness. Hezekiah then dropped his guard and showed every treasure in Judah. The existence of the priceless articles of Judah was rehearsed in the ears of the Babylonian rulers for the next one hundred years.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 17\n
\n
Jer. 27:5 “I have made the earth, the men and the beasts which are on the face of the earth by My great power and by My outstretched arm, and I will give it to the one who is pleasing in My sight. : Nebuchadnezzar!\n
Jer. 27:5 “I have made the earth, the men and the beasts which are on the face of the earth by My great power and by My outstretched arm, and I will give it to the one who is pleasing in My sight. : Nebuchadnezzar!\n
Application: When God says something, He means it!\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The captivity of Jerusalem. Pharoah Necho imprisoned Jehoahaz and made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Josiah his father, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away and brought him to Egypt (2Kings 23:33-34). [Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605; first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n Babylon conquered Jerusalem three times. First in 605 B.C., following the Battle of Carchemish, Second, in 598 B.C., following the rebellion of Jehoiakim, who died before the siege was ended, and his son Jehoiachin was taken captive along with Ezekiel the prophet. The third time is 586 B.C., Babylonian armies destroy the city, the walls and the Temple. Most people are killed, some hostages are taken to Babylon, the poorest people are left in the land and some escape to Egypt, taking Jeremiah there as a captive. Lamentations covers this period, the third fall of Jerusalem. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nJehoiakim, though bound for the purpose of being taken to Babylon, humbled himself and was permitted to remain as ruler in Jerusalem, tributary to the king of Babylon.\nThis was the first time Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. Twice subsequently the city revolted, but was recaptured by the same king, and more severely dealt with each succeeding time. The second overthrow was during the time of Jehoiachin, son of Jehoiakim, when all the sacred vessels were either taken or destroyed, and the best of the inhabitants of were led with the king into captivity. The third was under Zedekiah, when the city endured a formidable siege. During its continuance for a year and a half, the inhabitants of the city suffered all the horrors of extreme famine. At length the garrison and the king attempted to escape from the city, but they were captured by the Chaldeans. The sons of the king were slain before his face. His eyes were put out, and he was taken to Babylon. Thus was fulfilled the prediction of Ezekiel that he should be carried to Babylon, and die there, yet he should not see the place. (Ezekiel 12: 13.) The city and temple were at this time utterly destroyed, and the entire population of the country, with the exception of a few husbandmen, were carried captive to Babylon, in 586 B.C. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
The Lord gave: Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem- God defeated Jerusalem as punishment for their sins. Babylon was only an instrument for judgment, this is the theme of Habakuk, how a wicked nation could be used for judgment.\n\n One of the main themes in the book of Daniel is the sovereignty of God. Here, even Jerusalem’s defeat was because of sin, not the strength of Babylon.\n\nThe sins of Jerusalem, included idolatry, sexual perversion and child sacrifice caused their defeat. For these reasons, God gave Jerusalem into the hand of Babylon. God is control of the nations.\n\n \n\n"and say, 'Hear the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem. Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: "Behold, I will bring such a catastrophe on this place, that whoever hears of it, his ears will tingle. "Because they have forsaken Me and made this an alien place, because they have burned incense in it to other gods whom neither they, their fathers, nor the kings of Judah have known, and have filled this place with the blood of the innocents.. Jeremiah 19:3-4\n\nStone Image: Stone panel from the North-West Palace of Ashurnasirpal II -Nimrud- 883-859 BCcaptives\n\n
The Lord gave: Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem- God defeated Jerusalem as punishment for their sins. Babylon was only an instrument for judgment, this is the theme of Habakuk, how a wicked nation could be used for judgment.\n\n One of the main themes in the book of Daniel is the sovereignty of God. Here, even Jerusalem’s defeat was because of sin, not the strength of Babylon.\n\nThe sins of Jerusalem, included idolatry, sexual perversion and child sacrifice caused their defeat. For these reasons, God gave Jerusalem into the hand of Babylon. God is control of the nations.\n\n \n\n"and say, 'Hear the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem. Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: "Behold, I will bring such a catastrophe on this place, that whoever hears of it, his ears will tingle. "Because they have forsaken Me and made this an alien place, because they have burned incense in it to other gods whom neither they, their fathers, nor the kings of Judah have known, and have filled this place with the blood of the innocents.. Jeremiah 19:3-4\n\nStone Image: Stone panel from the North-West Palace of Ashurnasirpal II -Nimrud- 883-859 BCcaptives\n\n
The Lord gave: Nebuchadnezzar did not defeat Jerusalem- God defeated Jerusalem as punishment for their sins. Babylon was only an instrument for judgment, this is the theme of Habakuk, how a wicked nation could be used for judgment.\n\n One of the main themes in the book of Daniel is the sovereignty of God. Here, even Jerusalem’s defeat was because of sin, not the strength of Babylon.\n\nThe sins of Jerusalem, included idolatry, sexual perversion and child sacrifice caused their defeat. For these reasons, God gave Jerusalem into the hand of Babylon. God is control of the nations.\n\n \n\n"and say, 'Hear the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem. Thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: "Behold, I will bring such a catastrophe on this place, that whoever hears of it, his ears will tingle. "Because they have forsaken Me and made this an alien place, because they have burned incense in it to other gods whom neither they, their fathers, nor the kings of Judah have known, and have filled this place with the blood of the innocents.. Jeremiah 19:3-4\n\nStone Image: Stone panel from the North-West Palace of Ashurnasirpal II -Nimrud- 883-859 BCcaptives\n\n
\n•2The temple vessels given by Jehoiakim as tribute were ridiculed and mocked before their gods.\n Articles of the house: This refers to the Temple treasures in Solomon’s Temple. Not all the treasures were taken, some were removed in 598 B.C. at the second conquest and the rest in 586 B.C., the third conquest. (Jeremiah 27:19-20). Belshazzar would use these Temple treasures in a drunken orgy in Daniel 5, thus bringing about his defeat and God’s wrath. Cyrus, the Persian, would restore these treasures back to Judah after defeating the Babylonians.\n\nFrom Ezra 1:7-11 we see that Nebuchadnezzar took gold and silver items from Jerusalem totaling 5,400 articles. These Sheshbazzar brought back to Jerusalem from Babylon.\n\nImages: http://www.templeinstitute.org/vessels_gallery_5.htm\n\n\n
“The ark of the covenant is the only object that is placed within the Holy of Holies. Once a year, on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, the high priest enters the Holy of Holies, asking G-d to forgive the transgressions of the entire house of Israel. Made of wood covered with gold, it contained within it, during the period of the First Temple, the Two Tablets of the Law brought down from Mount Sinai by Moses, as well as a vessel containing mannah, and the staff of Aharon. Fearing its capture by the invading Babylonians, King Josiah had it removed from the Holy of Holies, and hidden in a chamber deep beneath the Temple Mount. A tradition of its exact location is maintained to this day. The above picture depicts a mock-up made by the Temple Institute for purposes of research and instruction.” Source: http://www.templeinstitute.org/vessels_gallery_14.htm\n
“The ark of the covenant is the only object that is placed within the Holy of Holies. Once a year, on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, the high priest enters the Holy of Holies, asking G-d to forgive the transgressions of the entire house of Israel. Made of wood covered with gold, it contained within it, during the period of the First Temple, the Two Tablets of the Law brought down from Mount Sinai by Moses, as well as a vessel containing mannah, and the staff of Aharon. Fearing its capture by the invading Babylonians, King Josiah had it removed from the Holy of Holies, and hidden in a chamber deep beneath the Temple Mount. A tradition of its exact location is maintained to this day. The above picture depicts a mock-up made by the Temple Institute for purposes of research and instruction.” Source: http://www.templeinstitute.org/vessels_gallery_14.htm\n
“The ark of the covenant is the only object that is placed within the Holy of Holies. Once a year, on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, the high priest enters the Holy of Holies, asking G-d to forgive the transgressions of the entire house of Israel. Made of wood covered with gold, it contained within it, during the period of the First Temple, the Two Tablets of the Law brought down from Mount Sinai by Moses, as well as a vessel containing mannah, and the staff of Aharon. Fearing its capture by the invading Babylonians, King Josiah had it removed from the Holy of Holies, and hidden in a chamber deep beneath the Temple Mount. A tradition of its exact location is maintained to this day. The above picture depicts a mock-up made by the Temple Institute for purposes of research and instruction.” Source: http://www.templeinstitute.org/vessels_gallery_14.htm\n
The Land of Shinar: The Land of Shinar was a general geographic term for what is today Iraq, known in ancient times as Mesopotamia (see also Bible Places). There, two of the greatest of ancient empires, Assyria and Babylon, were centered. The Land of Shinar was the site of the kingdoms founded by Nimrod:\n\n"And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before The Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before The Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar." (Genesis 10:8-10 KJV)\nShinar is mentioned very early in Bible History, it being the location of the famous "tower of Babel" that was constructed after the Flood according to Gen. 11:1-9. Source: http://www.keyway.ca/htm2004/20040223.htm\nThe earliest known inhabitants of Mesopotamia were the Sumerians, whom the Bible refers to as the people of the "land of Shinar" (Gen 10:10).\n\n\n
The Land of Shinar: The Land of Shinar was a general geographic term for what is today Iraq, known in ancient times as Mesopotamia (see also Bible Places). There, two of the greatest of ancient empires, Assyria and Babylon, were centered. The Land of Shinar was the site of the kingdoms founded by Nimrod:\n\n"And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before The Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before The Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar." (Genesis 10:8-10 KJV)\nShinar is mentioned very early in Bible History, it being the location of the famous "tower of Babel" that was constructed after the Flood according to Gen. 11:1-9. Source: http://www.keyway.ca/htm2004/20040223.htm\nThe earliest known inhabitants of Mesopotamia were the Sumerians, whom the Bible refers to as the people of the "land of Shinar" (Gen 10:10).\n\n\n
Brick fragment probably from the Ziggarat\n
“Marduk [mär'dook] (Sumerian spelling in Akkadian AMAR.UTU "solar calf"; Biblical Merodach) was the name of a late generation god from ancient Mesopotamia and patron deity of the city of Babylon, who, when Babylon permanently became the political center of the Euphrates valley in the time of Hammurabi (18th century BC), started to slowly rise to the position of the head of the Babylonian pantheon, position he fully acquired by the second half of the second millennium BCE.\nMarduk's original character is obscure, but whatever special traits Marduk may have had were overshadowed by the reflex of the political development through which the Euphrates valley passed and which led to imbuing him with traits belonging to gods who at an earlier period were recognized as the heads of the pantheon. There are more particularly two gods — Ea and Enlil — whose powers and attributes pass over to Marduk. In the case of Ea the transfer proceeds pacifically and without involving the effacement of the older god. Marduk is viewed as the son of Ea. The father voluntarily recognizes the superiority of the son and hands over to him the control of humanity. This association of Marduk and Ea, while indicating primarily the passing of the supremacy once enjoyed by Eridu to Babylon as a religious and political centre, may also reflect an early dependence of Babylon upon Eridu, not necessarily of a political character but, in view of the spread of culture in the Euphrates valley from the south to the north, the recognition of Eridu as the older centre on the part of the younger one.\nWhile the relationship between Ea and Marduk is thus marked by harmony and an amicable abdication on the part of the father in favour of his son, Marduk's absorption of the power and prerogatives of Enlil of Nippur was at the expense of the latter's prestige. After the days of Hammurabi, the cult of Marduk eclipses that of Enlil, and although during the four centuries of Kassite control in Babylonia (c. 1570 BC–1157 BC), Nippur and the cult of Enlil enjoyed a period of renaissance, when the reaction ensued it marked the definite and permanent triumph of Marduk over Enlil until the end of the Babylonian empire. The only serious rival to Marduk after ca. 1000 BC is Anshar in Assyria. In the south Marduk reigns supreme. He is normally referred to as Bel "Lord".\nWhen Babylon became the capital of Mesopotamia, the patron deity of Babylon was elevated to the level of supreme god. In order to explain how Marduk seized power, Enûma Elish was written, which tells the story of Marduk's birth, heroic deeds, and becoming the ruler of the gods. This can be viewed as a form of Mesopotamian apologetics.\nIn Enûma Elish, a civil war between the gods was growing to a climatic battle. The Anunnaki gods gathered together to find one god who could defeat the gods rising against them. Marduk, a very young god, answered the call, and was promised the position of head god.\nWhen he killed his enemy he "wrested from him the Tablets of Destiny, wrongfully his" and assumed his new position. Under his reign humans were created to bear the burdens of life so the gods could be at leisure.\nPeople were named after Marduk. For example, the Biblical personality Mordechai (Book of Esther) used this Gentile name in replacement of his Hebrew name Bilshan.\nBabylonian texts talk of the creation of Eridu by the god Marduk as the first city, 'the holy city, the dwelling of their [the other gods] delight'.\nNabu, god of wisdom, is a son of Marduk.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk\n
“Marduk [mär'dook] (Sumerian spelling in Akkadian AMAR.UTU "solar calf"; Biblical Merodach) was the name of a late generation god from ancient Mesopotamia and patron deity of the city of Babylon, who, when Babylon permanently became the political center of the Euphrates valley in the time of Hammurabi (18th century BC), started to slowly rise to the position of the head of the Babylonian pantheon, position he fully acquired by the second half of the second millennium BCE.\nMarduk's original character is obscure, but whatever special traits Marduk may have had were overshadowed by the reflex of the political development through which the Euphrates valley passed and which led to imbuing him with traits belonging to gods who at an earlier period were recognized as the heads of the pantheon. There are more particularly two gods — Ea and Enlil — whose powers and attributes pass over to Marduk. In the case of Ea the transfer proceeds pacifically and without involving the effacement of the older god. Marduk is viewed as the son of Ea. The father voluntarily recognizes the superiority of the son and hands over to him the control of humanity. This association of Marduk and Ea, while indicating primarily the passing of the supremacy once enjoyed by Eridu to Babylon as a religious and political centre, may also reflect an early dependence of Babylon upon Eridu, not necessarily of a political character but, in view of the spread of culture in the Euphrates valley from the south to the north, the recognition of Eridu as the older centre on the part of the younger one.\nWhile the relationship between Ea and Marduk is thus marked by harmony and an amicable abdication on the part of the father in favour of his son, Marduk's absorption of the power and prerogatives of Enlil of Nippur was at the expense of the latter's prestige. After the days of Hammurabi, the cult of Marduk eclipses that of Enlil, and although during the four centuries of Kassite control in Babylonia (c. 1570 BC–1157 BC), Nippur and the cult of Enlil enjoyed a period of renaissance, when the reaction ensued it marked the definite and permanent triumph of Marduk over Enlil until the end of the Babylonian empire. The only serious rival to Marduk after ca. 1000 BC is Anshar in Assyria. In the south Marduk reigns supreme. He is normally referred to as Bel "Lord".\nWhen Babylon became the capital of Mesopotamia, the patron deity of Babylon was elevated to the level of supreme god. In order to explain how Marduk seized power, Enûma Elish was written, which tells the story of Marduk's birth, heroic deeds, and becoming the ruler of the gods. This can be viewed as a form of Mesopotamian apologetics.\nIn Enûma Elish, a civil war between the gods was growing to a climatic battle. The Anunnaki gods gathered together to find one god who could defeat the gods rising against them. Marduk, a very young god, answered the call, and was promised the position of head god.\nWhen he killed his enemy he "wrested from him the Tablets of Destiny, wrongfully his" and assumed his new position. Under his reign humans were created to bear the burdens of life so the gods could be at leisure.\nPeople were named after Marduk. For example, the Biblical personality Mordechai (Book of Esther) used this Gentile name in replacement of his Hebrew name Bilshan.\nBabylonian texts talk of the creation of Eridu by the god Marduk as the first city, 'the holy city, the dwelling of their [the other gods] delight'.\nNabu, god of wisdom, is a son of Marduk.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk\n
“Marduk [mär'dook] (Sumerian spelling in Akkadian AMAR.UTU "solar calf"; Biblical Merodach) was the name of a late generation god from ancient Mesopotamia and patron deity of the city of Babylon, who, when Babylon permanently became the political center of the Euphrates valley in the time of Hammurabi (18th century BC), started to slowly rise to the position of the head of the Babylonian pantheon, position he fully acquired by the second half of the second millennium BCE.\nMarduk's original character is obscure, but whatever special traits Marduk may have had were overshadowed by the reflex of the political development through which the Euphrates valley passed and which led to imbuing him with traits belonging to gods who at an earlier period were recognized as the heads of the pantheon. There are more particularly two gods — Ea and Enlil — whose powers and attributes pass over to Marduk. In the case of Ea the transfer proceeds pacifically and without involving the effacement of the older god. Marduk is viewed as the son of Ea. The father voluntarily recognizes the superiority of the son and hands over to him the control of humanity. This association of Marduk and Ea, while indicating primarily the passing of the supremacy once enjoyed by Eridu to Babylon as a religious and political centre, may also reflect an early dependence of Babylon upon Eridu, not necessarily of a political character but, in view of the spread of culture in the Euphrates valley from the south to the north, the recognition of Eridu as the older centre on the part of the younger one.\nWhile the relationship between Ea and Marduk is thus marked by harmony and an amicable abdication on the part of the father in favour of his son, Marduk's absorption of the power and prerogatives of Enlil of Nippur was at the expense of the latter's prestige. After the days of Hammurabi, the cult of Marduk eclipses that of Enlil, and although during the four centuries of Kassite control in Babylonia (c. 1570 BC–1157 BC), Nippur and the cult of Enlil enjoyed a period of renaissance, when the reaction ensued it marked the definite and permanent triumph of Marduk over Enlil until the end of the Babylonian empire. The only serious rival to Marduk after ca. 1000 BC is Anshar in Assyria. In the south Marduk reigns supreme. He is normally referred to as Bel "Lord".\nWhen Babylon became the capital of Mesopotamia, the patron deity of Babylon was elevated to the level of supreme god. In order to explain how Marduk seized power, Enûma Elish was written, which tells the story of Marduk's birth, heroic deeds, and becoming the ruler of the gods. This can be viewed as a form of Mesopotamian apologetics.\nIn Enûma Elish, a civil war between the gods was growing to a climatic battle. The Anunnaki gods gathered together to find one god who could defeat the gods rising against them. Marduk, a very young god, answered the call, and was promised the position of head god.\nWhen he killed his enemy he "wrested from him the Tablets of Destiny, wrongfully his" and assumed his new position. Under his reign humans were created to bear the burdens of life so the gods could be at leisure.\nPeople were named after Marduk. For example, the Biblical personality Mordechai (Book of Esther) used this Gentile name in replacement of his Hebrew name Bilshan.\nBabylonian texts talk of the creation of Eridu by the god Marduk as the first city, 'the holy city, the dwelling of their [the other gods] delight'.\nNabu, god of wisdom, is a son of Marduk.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk\n
v. 4-8 High qualifications for selection; intelligence and poise. \n\nWishing to harness the best minds of his subject peoples Nebuchadnezzar ordered that the most promising of the Judean exiles be selected for training for royal service (1:3-5). Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nI\n\n
Daniel and his friends were under the control of Ashpenaz, and were likely eunuchs, as Josephus claims. This point is reinforced by the fact that they were under the direction and responsibility of Ashpenaz, cheif of the eunuchs. The wives and concubines of the king were also part of the religious system of Babylon. Josephus, “Antiquities of the Jews,“ Pg. 664\n
Daniel and his friends were under the control of Ashpenaz, and were likely eunuchs, as Josephus claims. This point is reinforced by the fact that they were under the direction and responsibility of Ashpenaz, cheif of the eunuchs. The wives and concubines of the king were also part of the religious system of Babylon. Josephus, “Antiquities of the Jews,“ Pg. 664\n
Daniel and his friends were under the control of Ashpenaz, and were likely eunuchs, as Josephus claims. This point is reinforced by the fact that they were under the direction and responsibility of Ashpenaz, cheif of the eunuchs. The wives and concubines of the king were also part of the religious system of Babylon. Josephus, “Antiquities of the Jews,“ Pg. 664\n
Daniel and his friends were under the control of Ashpenaz, and were likely eunuchs, as Josephus claims. This point is reinforced by the fact that they were under the direction and responsibility of Ashpenaz, cheif of the eunuchs. The wives and concubines of the king were also part of the religious system of Babylon. Josephus, “Antiquities of the Jews,“ Pg. 664\n
Daniel and his friends were under the control of Ashpenaz, and were likely eunuchs, as Josephus claims. This point is reinforced by the fact that they were under the direction and responsibility of Ashpenaz, cheif of the eunuchs. The wives and concubines of the king were also part of the religious system of Babylon. Josephus, “Antiquities of the Jews,“ Pg. 664\n
v. 4-8 High qualifications for selection; intelligence and poise. \n\nDaniel and friends would be taught by the teachers of the most advanced, the most powerful nation on the earth at that time.\n\nApplication: “I want to submit to you that the Bible was not written by a bunch of . . . men who were ignorant. Moses was learned in all the wisdom of Egypt. The Egyptians were quite advanced; they knew the distance to the sun, and they knew that the earth was round. It was a few Greeks who came along later and flattened out the earth. They were the “scientists” in that day, you see. Science taught that the earth was flat. The Bible never did teach that; in fact, it said it was a circle (see Isa. 40:22). Daniel, too, as a young man was outstanding. He must have rated high on the list of these young men who were given tests in the court of Nebuchadnezzar. The apostle Paul, who wrote much of the New Testament, was up in that bracket intellectually also. All these were brilliant young men who were exposed to the learning of their day. I get weary of these so-called [intellectuals] who act as if the Bible was written by a group of ignoramuses . . . Daniel was nobody’s fool. He was a brilliant young man and he was taught as few men have been taught . . .” Thru the Bible with J. Vernon Magee, Vol III\n\nLiterature and language: “Babylonian astronomers studied the night sky and recorded the movement of the moon and the planets. The Sumerians started to write down stories about their kings and gods from around 2500 B.C. Cuneiform tablets containing stories, histories, and scientific information were kept in the royal palaces and temples. The Assyrian King Ashurbanipal (who reigned from 668-631 B.C.) collected a library of about 25,000 clay tablets at his palace at Ninevah, including part of the Epic of Gilgamesh. The tablets included letters, legends, dictionaries and histories, mathematical and medical texts. The Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar II (who reigned from 605-562 B.C.) started a museum in Babylon, which contained objects, statues, and clay tablets, some of which dates back to Sumerian times.” Source: p.10 “The British Museum Timeline of the Ancient World.” by Katharine Wiltshire. www.britishmuseum.co.uk\n\nWriting: “Though animal skins have been treated since paleolithic times, processing skins for writing is a relatively late development, postdating the invention of papyrus. Early evidence for using skins for writing comes from the 4th dynasty in Egypt, i.e., before 2750 BCE. However, this practice was limited to religious and other special purposes (such as the Book of the Dead). Though the Assyrians and the Babylonians wrote on clay tablets, they did write on parchment also, at least from the 6th century BCE onward.” http://faculty.biu.ac.il/~barilm/parchmen.html\n\n“The invention of inks paralleled the introduction of paper. The early Egyptians, Romans, Greeks and Hebrews, used papyrus and parchment papers. One of the oldest pieces of writing on papyrus known to us today is the Egyptian "Prisse Papyrus" which dates back to 2000 B.C.” http://inventors.about.com/library/weekly/aa100197.htm#writing1\n\n“The name “paper” is derived from papyrus, a reed grown in Egypt, whose stalk furnished for so many centuries the principal material for writing upon to the people of that country and those bordering on the Mediterranean Sea. The introduction of the use of papyrus to nations beyond the limits of Egypt was an event that did not take place until after the reign of the first Macedonian sovereign of Egypt, Ptolemy Lagus (B. C. 323) when, in return for Greek literature, Egypt gave back her papyrus. Before this epoch the Greeks had been in the habit of employing such materials as linen, wax, bark and leaves for ordinary writing purposes, while their public records were inscribed on stone, brass, lead or other metals.” http://www.worldwideschool.org/library/books/tech/printing/FortyCenturiesofInk/chap28.html\n\nDead Sea Scrolls: “While some of the scrolls were written on papyrus, a good portion were written on a brownish animal skin (hide) that appears to be gevil.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dead_Sea_Scrolls Also: “The scrolls are most commonly made of animal skins, but also papyrus and one of copper. They are written with a carbon-based ink...” Source: http://www.centuryone.com/25dssfacts.html\n
Serve: These boys were the best Judah had to offer. They would help administer the Babylonian kingdom. They needed to understand Babylonian culture, traditions and religion. The Babylonian culture was a very religious system, with the King acting out the role of Marduk, the chief god of Babylon in the annual festival. In order to serve, they needed to be part of the Babylonian system. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nInstead of choosing means for the gratification of low and base desires, as too many kings of later times have done, he chose young men to be educated in all matters pertaining to the kingdom, that he might have efficient help in administering its affairs. He appointed them daily provision of his own food and drink. Instead of the coarse fare which some would have thought good enough for captives, he offered them his own royal viands. For the space of three yearsthey had all the advantages the kingdom afforded. Though captives, they were royal children, and were treated as such by the humane king of the Chaldeans.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\n
Serve: These boys were the best Judah had to offer. They would help administer the Babylonian kingdom. They needed to understand Babylonian culture, traditions and religion. The Babylonian culture was a very religious system, with the King acting out the role of Marduk, the chief god of Babylon in the annual festival. In order to serve, they needed to be part of the Babylonian system. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nInstead of choosing means for the gratification of low and base desires, as too many kings of later times have done, he chose young men to be educated in all matters pertaining to the kingdom, that he might have efficient help in administering its affairs. He appointed them daily provision of his own food and drink. Instead of the coarse fare which some would have thought good enough for captives, he offered them his own royal viands. For the space of three yearsthey had all the advantages the kingdom afforded. Though captives, they were royal children, and were treated as such by the humane king of the Chaldeans.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\n
Serve: These boys were the best Judah had to offer. They would help administer the Babylonian kingdom. They needed to understand Babylonian culture, traditions and religion. The Babylonian culture was a very religious system, with the King acting out the role of Marduk, the chief god of Babylon in the annual festival. In order to serve, they needed to be part of the Babylonian system. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter1/\n\nInstead of choosing means for the gratification of low and base desires, as too many kings of later times have done, he chose young men to be educated in all matters pertaining to the kingdom, that he might have efficient help in administering its affairs. He appointed them daily provision of his own food and drink. Instead of the coarse fare which some would have thought good enough for captives, he offered them his own royal viands. For the space of three yearsthey had all the advantages the kingdom afforded. Though captives, they were royal children, and were treated as such by the humane king of the Chaldeans.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\n
v. 4-8 High qualifications for selection; intelligence and poise. \n\nDaniel and friends would be taught by the teachers of the most advanced, the most powerful nation on the earth at that time.\n\nApplication: “I want to submit to you that the Bible was not written by a bunch of . . . men who were ignorant. Moses was learned in all the wisdom of Egypt. The Egyptians were quite advanced; they knew the distance to the sun, and they knew that the earth was round. It was a few Greeks who came along later and flattened out the earth. They were the “scientists” in that day, you see. Science taught that the earth was flat. The Bible never did teach that; in fact, it said it was a circle (see Isa. 40:22). Daniel, too, as a young man was outstanding. He must have rated high on the list of these young men who were given tests in the court of Nebuchadnezzar. The apostle Paul, who wrote much of the New Testament, was up in that bracket intellectually also. All these were brilliant young men who were exposed to the learning of their day. I get weary of these so-called [intellectuals] who act as if the Bible was written by a group of ignoramuses . . . Daniel was nobody’s fool. He was a brilliant young man and he was taught as few men have been taught . . .” Thru the Bible with J. Vernon Magee, Vol III\n\nLiterature and language: “Babylonian astronomers studied the night sky and recorded the movement of the moon and the planets. The Sumerians started to write down stories about their kings and gods from around 2500 B.C. Cuneiform tablets containing stories, histories, and scientific information were kept in the royal palaces and temples. The Assyrian King Ashurbanipal (who reigned from 668-631 B.C.) collected a library of about 25,000 clay tablets at his palace at Ninevah, including part of the Epic of Gilgamesh. The tablets included letters, legends, dictionaries and histories, mathematical and medical texts. The Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar II (who reigned from 605-562 B.C.) started a museum in Babylon, which contained objects, statues, and clay tablets, some of which dates back to Sumerian times.” Source: p.10 “The British Museum Timeline of the Ancient World.” by Katharine Wiltshire. www.britishmuseum.co.uk\n\nWriting: “Though animal skins have been treated since paleolithic times, processing skins for writing is a relatively late development, postdating the invention of papyrus. Early evidence for using skins for writing comes from the 4th dynasty in Egypt, i.e., before 2750 BCE. However, this practice was limited to religious and other special purposes (such as the Book of the Dead). Though the Assyrians and the Babylonians wrote on clay tablets, they did write on parchment also, at least from the 6th century BCE onward.” http://faculty.biu.ac.il/~barilm/parchmen.html\n\n“The invention of inks paralleled the introduction of paper. The early Egyptians, Romans, Greeks and Hebrews, used papyrus and parchment papers. One of the oldest pieces of writing on papyrus known to us today is the Egyptian "Prisse Papyrus" which dates back to 2000 B.C.” http://inventors.about.com/library/weekly/aa100197.htm#writing1\n\n“The name “paper” is derived from papyrus, a reed grown in Egypt, whose stalk furnished for so many centuries the principal material for writing upon to the people of that country and those bordering on the Mediterranean Sea. The introduction of the use of papyrus to nations beyond the limits of Egypt was an event that did not take place until after the reign of the first Macedonian sovereign of Egypt, Ptolemy Lagus (B. C. 323) when, in return for Greek literature, Egypt gave back her papyrus. Before this epoch the Greeks had been in the habit of employing such materials as linen, wax, bark and leaves for ordinary writing purposes, while their public records were inscribed on stone, brass, lead or other metals.” http://www.worldwideschool.org/library/books/tech/printing/FortyCenturiesofInk/chap28.html\n\nDead Sea Scrolls: “While some of the scrolls were written on papyrus, a good portion were written on a brownish animal skin (hide) that appears to be gevil.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dead_Sea_Scrolls Also: “The scrolls are most commonly made of animal skins, but also papyrus and one of copper. They are written with a carbon-based ink...” Source: http://www.centuryone.com/25dssfacts.html\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“From Sumerians and Babylonians we learned to use the sexagesimal system, based on number 60 (for instance, 1 hour = 60 minutes). The Babylonian practice of dividing the circle in 360 degrees and its sexagesimal parts, the day in 24 hours and the zodiac in 12 signs have remained in use around the world until the present day (http://www.phys.uu.nl/~vgent/babylon/babybibl.htm). They invented the first writing system, cuneiform writings on clay tablets to facilitate trade in Mesopotamia. Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n
“Understanding of life in Babylonian schools is based on a group of Sumerian texts of the Old Babylonian period. These texts became part of the curriculum and were still being copied a thousand years later. Schooling began at an early age in the é-dubba, the 'tablet house'. Although the house had a headmaster, his assistant and a clerk, much of the initial instruction and discipline seems to have been in the hands of an elder student; the scholar's 'big brother'. All these had to be flattered or bribed with gifts from time to time to avoid a beating.\n\nApart from mathematics, the Babylonian scribal education concentrated on learning to write Sumerian and Akkadian using cuneiform and on learning the conventions for writing letters, contracts and accounts. Scribes were under the patronage of the Sumerian goddess Nisaba. In later times her place was taken by the god Nabu whose symbol was the stylus (a cut reed used to make signs in damp clay).” Source: http://iraqipages.com/iraq_mesopotamia/scribes_in_ancient_mesopotamia.htm\n\n“Babylonian literature was mainly dominated by mythology and legends. Among these was a creation myth written to glorify their god Marduk. According to this myth, Marduk created heaven and earth from the corpse of the goddess Tiamat. Another work was the Gilgamesh Epic, a flood story written about 2000 BC. Scientific literature of the Babylonians included treatises on astronomy, mathematics, medicine, chemistry, botany, and nature.” Source: http://www.bible-history.com/babylonia/BabyloniaHistory_of_Babylonia.htm\n\n“Within the palace Assurbanipal, who ruled Assyria as the last king from 668 to 626 B.C., had a great library in which numerous tablets of Babylonian and Assyrian literature, chronicles, dictionaries, hymns, and so on had been preserved.” Source: http://www.answersingenesis.org/home/area/flood/ch1.asp\n\nClay tablet recording the Babylonian observation of Halley’s comet (22-28 Sep 164 BC) . Babylonian astronomical diaries recorded daily observations of the moon and planets from the 7th century BC onwards. (WA 1881-6-25, 73/41462) British Museum? Source: http://www.biathlon.net/London_05/DSCN4950JPG.html\n\n“Babylonian culture flourished during the pax Assyriaca of the 7th century BC and again under the Chaldean dynasty of the sixth century BC. Their god Nabu, son of Marduk and god of writing and learning became very popular throughout that period. The practice of astrology permeated the Babylonian society to the point that there were nightly watches by the astrologers throughout the kingdom.” Source: http://www.bible-history.com/babylonia/index.html\n\nAlthough the Semitic-speaking Babylonians and Assyrians used the cuneiform for hundreds of years, they were not, as people had originally supposed, the inventors of this kind of writing. The chief claimants for this honor are the Sumerians who were certainly using the cuneiform before 300 B. C. Source: http://www.zyworld.com/Assyrian/Decipherment%20of%20the%20Cuneiform.htm\n\nAccessory Material:\n1. Babylonian Flood: “According to the Babylonian version the flood is caused by the great storm god Enlil to punish mankind. In a city called Shuruppak on the river Euphrates there lived a man called Uta-Napishtim. He was the favourite of Ea, the god of wisdom and was warned by the god. Uta-Napishtim built himself a great boat 120 cubits high and the same wide. He took inside it his family, many craftsmen and a great stock of food. The pilot was called Puzur-Bel.\n\nFor six days and six nights it rained. The sun was blocked out. Even the gods were frightened and all men except Uta-Napishtim were destroyed. The gods were distraught at man's destruction. The boat of Uta-Napishtim came to rest on Mount Nisir. On the seventh day of their resting on Mount Nisir he sent out a dove, which finding no place to land, returned and then he sent out a raven which did not return so he knew it was safe.\n\nWhen he went out of his boat he made a sacrifice to the gods. The goddess Ishtar came and created a rainbow: her necklace. When Enlil discovered that Uta-Napishtim had escaped him he was furious and would have killed him. Ea persuaded Enlil that complete destruction of mankind was wrong. He said that only the men who had done wrong should be killed and not all mankind. Enlil was persuaded but still turned Uta-Napishtim into a god so that no man had escaped him.\n\nThe Mesopotamian stories contain many similarities to the biblical account. The flood marks a turning point in primeval history. It is brought on by divine decision as a punishment for man's sins against the gods. One man, the favorite of a god, is singled out for salvation. To save his family and representatives of all living creatures, he is to build a vessel caulked inside and out with pitch. The flood results with a rainstorm. After the devastation of the flood, the vessel comes to rest on a mountain peak. Birds are dispatched to discover whether dry land has appeared. When the hero leaves the boat he offers a sacrifice. The gods express their sorrow over what has happened. There are many other similarities that seem to resemble one another in certain general details but there are clear and unmistakable differences throughout.” Source: http://www.bible-history.com/babylonia/BabyloniaBabylonian_Myth_of_the_Flood.htm\n
“An old Babylonian tablet (1900 - 1600 BC), shown on the left, contains the so-called Pythagorean Theorem, except that it predates Pythagoras by a millennium or more. According to Neugebauer and Sachs (1946), the tablet lists in the two middle columns the numbers that satisfy the so-called Pythagorean Theorem. Specifically, from the left, the first column indexes the contents of the table (1, 2, 3, …), the second and the third the hypotenuse c and the leg a of a right triangle all in sexagesimal numbers. The fourth column shows (c/b)2 where b is the basis of the triangle. For instance, the 11th row shows 75, 45, and 1.5625 = (75/60)2. A translation of another Babylonian tablet preserved in the British museum states (John Heise):\n\n4 is the length and 5 the diagonal. What is the breadth? Its size is not known. 4 times 4 is 16. 5 times 5 is 25. You take 16 from 25 and there remains 9. What times what shall I take in order to get 9? 3 times 3 is 9. 3 is the breadth.”\n Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n\n“The Latin names of the signs of the zodiac as we know them today are translations of the old Babylonian constellations.” Source: http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/B/Babylonian_astronomy.html\n\n“Babylonian astronomy is noted for their detailed, and continuous, records of astronomical phenomenon such as eclipses, positions of the planets and rise and setting of the Moon. These records date back to 800 B.C. and are the oldest scientific documents in existence. The purpose of this activity was clearly astrological with the aim of forecasting the fortunes of the country as well as of the king. In addition to records, Babylonian astronomers also developed several arithmetic tools to aid in the prediction of eclipses and planetary motion.” Source: http://abyss.uoregon.edu/~js/ast123/lectures/lec01.html\n\nBabylonian Astronomy and the Origin of Astrology\n“With agriculture came the need for measuring and recording land ownership. This commerce led to developments in writing, arithmetic, and geometry. These developments were applied to astronomy, and made it possible to begin predicting where, for example, the planets would appear in the sky.\n\nThe Babylonians (who lived in the area that is now Iraq) gave us our 360 degree circle with 60 minutes in a degree and 60 seconds in a minute. They liked base 60 arithmetic because 60 has many even factors. The Babylonians kept careful records of the motions of the seven wanderers in the sky -- the five planets scene by the naked eye, plus the sun and moon. They believed that the arrangements of the planets in the sky carried warnings about major disasters and historical events, and so they were very interested in recording and predicting these motions.\n\nAstrology is the interpretation of motions and positions of celestial objects in an attempt to predict events on Earth. This was a very natural extension from the great success of keeping track of the sun's apparent motions to predict the seasons. After all, if the sun's apparent motion can tell you whether it is the cold season or the hot one, the rainy season or the dry one, why shouldn't those other lights in the sky be trying to tell you something too? Ancient astronomers/astrologers (in those days these were the same, although today they are very different) did not believe that the planets were worlds orbiting the sun. Most likely they believed the myths that they recorded, which indicated that these lights in the sky were gods who were frolicking in the sky and perhaps looking out for people on Earth. So it made sense to try to interpret their motions as warnings of big events to come. Astrology gradually developed to the form that it takes today.” Source: http://www.polaris.iastate.edu/NorthStar/Unit8/unit8_sub3.htm\n
“An old Babylonian tablet (1900 - 1600 BC), shown on the left, contains the so-called Pythagorean Theorem, except that it predates Pythagoras by a millennium or more. According to Neugebauer and Sachs (1946), the tablet lists in the two middle columns the numbers that satisfy the so-called Pythagorean Theorem. Specifically, from the left, the first column indexes the contents of the table (1, 2, 3, …), the second and the third the hypotenuse c and the leg a of a right triangle all in sexagesimal numbers. The fourth column shows (c/b)2 where b is the basis of the triangle. For instance, the 11th row shows 75, 45, and 1.5625 = (75/60)2. A translation of another Babylonian tablet preserved in the British museum states (John Heise):\n\n4 is the length and 5 the diagonal. What is the breadth? Its size is not known. 4 times 4 is 16. 5 times 5 is 25. You take 16 from 25 and there remains 9. What times what shall I take in order to get 9? 3 times 3 is 9. 3 is the breadth.”\n Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n\n“The Latin names of the signs of the zodiac as we know them today are translations of the old Babylonian constellations.” Source: http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/B/Babylonian_astronomy.html\n\n“Babylonian astronomy is noted for their detailed, and continuous, records of astronomical phenomenon such as eclipses, positions of the planets and rise and setting of the Moon. These records date back to 800 B.C. and are the oldest scientific documents in existence. The purpose of this activity was clearly astrological with the aim of forecasting the fortunes of the country as well as of the king. In addition to records, Babylonian astronomers also developed several arithmetic tools to aid in the prediction of eclipses and planetary motion.” Source: http://abyss.uoregon.edu/~js/ast123/lectures/lec01.html\n\nBabylonian Astronomy and the Origin of Astrology\n“With agriculture came the need for measuring and recording land ownership. This commerce led to developments in writing, arithmetic, and geometry. These developments were applied to astronomy, and made it possible to begin predicting where, for example, the planets would appear in the sky.\n\nThe Babylonians (who lived in the area that is now Iraq) gave us our 360 degree circle with 60 minutes in a degree and 60 seconds in a minute. They liked base 60 arithmetic because 60 has many even factors. The Babylonians kept careful records of the motions of the seven wanderers in the sky -- the five planets scene by the naked eye, plus the sun and moon. They believed that the arrangements of the planets in the sky carried warnings about major disasters and historical events, and so they were very interested in recording and predicting these motions.\n\nAstrology is the interpretation of motions and positions of celestial objects in an attempt to predict events on Earth. This was a very natural extension from the great success of keeping track of the sun's apparent motions to predict the seasons. After all, if the sun's apparent motion can tell you whether it is the cold season or the hot one, the rainy season or the dry one, why shouldn't those other lights in the sky be trying to tell you something too? Ancient astronomers/astrologers (in those days these were the same, although today they are very different) did not believe that the planets were worlds orbiting the sun. Most likely they believed the myths that they recorded, which indicated that these lights in the sky were gods who were frolicking in the sky and perhaps looking out for people on Earth. So it made sense to try to interpret their motions as warnings of big events to come. Astrology gradually developed to the form that it takes today.” Source: http://www.polaris.iastate.edu/NorthStar/Unit8/unit8_sub3.htm\n
“An old Babylonian tablet (1900 - 1600 BC), shown on the left, contains the so-called Pythagorean Theorem, except that it predates Pythagoras by a millennium or more. According to Neugebauer and Sachs (1946), the tablet lists in the two middle columns the numbers that satisfy the so-called Pythagorean Theorem. Specifically, from the left, the first column indexes the contents of the table (1, 2, 3, …), the second and the third the hypotenuse c and the leg a of a right triangle all in sexagesimal numbers. The fourth column shows (c/b)2 where b is the basis of the triangle. For instance, the 11th row shows 75, 45, and 1.5625 = (75/60)2. A translation of another Babylonian tablet preserved in the British museum states (John Heise):\n\n4 is the length and 5 the diagonal. What is the breadth? Its size is not known. 4 times 4 is 16. 5 times 5 is 25. You take 16 from 25 and there remains 9. What times what shall I take in order to get 9? 3 times 3 is 9. 3 is the breadth.”\n Source: http://www.roie.org/bab.htm\n\n“The Latin names of the signs of the zodiac as we know them today are translations of the old Babylonian constellations.” Source: http://www.daviddarling.info/encyclopedia/B/Babylonian_astronomy.html\n\n“Babylonian astronomy is noted for their detailed, and continuous, records of astronomical phenomenon such as eclipses, positions of the planets and rise and setting of the Moon. These records date back to 800 B.C. and are the oldest scientific documents in existence. The purpose of this activity was clearly astrological with the aim of forecasting the fortunes of the country as well as of the king. In addition to records, Babylonian astronomers also developed several arithmetic tools to aid in the prediction of eclipses and planetary motion.” Source: http://abyss.uoregon.edu/~js/ast123/lectures/lec01.html\n\nBabylonian Astronomy and the Origin of Astrology\n“With agriculture came the need for measuring and recording land ownership. This commerce led to developments in writing, arithmetic, and geometry. These developments were applied to astronomy, and made it possible to begin predicting where, for example, the planets would appear in the sky.\n\nThe Babylonians (who lived in the area that is now Iraq) gave us our 360 degree circle with 60 minutes in a degree and 60 seconds in a minute. They liked base 60 arithmetic because 60 has many even factors. The Babylonians kept careful records of the motions of the seven wanderers in the sky -- the five planets scene by the naked eye, plus the sun and moon. They believed that the arrangements of the planets in the sky carried warnings about major disasters and historical events, and so they were very interested in recording and predicting these motions.\n\nAstrology is the interpretation of motions and positions of celestial objects in an attempt to predict events on Earth. This was a very natural extension from the great success of keeping track of the sun's apparent motions to predict the seasons. After all, if the sun's apparent motion can tell you whether it is the cold season or the hot one, the rainy season or the dry one, why shouldn't those other lights in the sky be trying to tell you something too? Ancient astronomers/astrologers (in those days these were the same, although today they are very different) did not believe that the planets were worlds orbiting the sun. Most likely they believed the myths that they recorded, which indicated that these lights in the sky were gods who were frolicking in the sky and perhaps looking out for people on Earth. So it made sense to try to interpret their motions as warnings of big events to come. Astrology gradually developed to the form that it takes today.” Source: http://www.polaris.iastate.edu/NorthStar/Unit8/unit8_sub3.htm\n
Figure is called an “orant”\n\nDefinitions from www. Dictionary.com: \n\nDivination: The art or act of foretelling future events or revealing occult knowledge by means of augury or an alleged supernatural agency.\nHepatoscopy: Divination by inspecting the liver of animals\nOneiromancy: The practice of predicting the future through interpretation of dreams.\n\nThe Babylonians were famous for hepatoscopy. The liver was considered the source of the blood and hence the base of life itself, from this belief the Mesopotamians deemed the liver of special sheep the means to discover the will of the gods. The priest, called a bārû, was specially trained to interpret the 'signs' of the liver. The liver was divided into sections with each section representing a particular deity. (Source: Wikipedia.org)\n\nOneiromancy: “The form of divination by which the symbolic and/or prophetic properties of dreams are interpreted. In many ancient cultures dreams were seen as portents of the gods. (see Nanshe) The psychologist Carl G. Jung reformulated this concept with his spiritual archetypes that he believed occurred in dreams which came from the collective unconscious. A.G.H.” (Source: http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/o/oneiromancy.html)\n
Figure is called an “orant”\n\nDefinitions from www. Dictionary.com: \n\nDivination: The art or act of foretelling future events or revealing occult knowledge by means of augury or an alleged supernatural agency.\nHepatoscopy: Divination by inspecting the liver of animals\nOneiromancy: The practice of predicting the future through interpretation of dreams.\n\nThe Babylonians were famous for hepatoscopy. The liver was considered the source of the blood and hence the base of life itself, from this belief the Mesopotamians deemed the liver of special sheep the means to discover the will of the gods. The priest, called a bārû, was specially trained to interpret the 'signs' of the liver. The liver was divided into sections with each section representing a particular deity. (Source: Wikipedia.org)\n\nOneiromancy: “The form of divination by which the symbolic and/or prophetic properties of dreams are interpreted. In many ancient cultures dreams were seen as portents of the gods. (see Nanshe) The psychologist Carl G. Jung reformulated this concept with his spiritual archetypes that he believed occurred in dreams which came from the collective unconscious. A.G.H.” (Source: http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/o/oneiromancy.html)\n
Figure is called an “orant”\n\nDefinitions from www. Dictionary.com: \n\nDivination: The art or act of foretelling future events or revealing occult knowledge by means of augury or an alleged supernatural agency.\nHepatoscopy: Divination by inspecting the liver of animals\nOneiromancy: The practice of predicting the future through interpretation of dreams.\n\nThe Babylonians were famous for hepatoscopy. The liver was considered the source of the blood and hence the base of life itself, from this belief the Mesopotamians deemed the liver of special sheep the means to discover the will of the gods. The priest, called a bārû, was specially trained to interpret the 'signs' of the liver. The liver was divided into sections with each section representing a particular deity. (Source: Wikipedia.org)\n\nOneiromancy: “The form of divination by which the symbolic and/or prophetic properties of dreams are interpreted. In many ancient cultures dreams were seen as portents of the gods. (see Nanshe) The psychologist Carl G. Jung reformulated this concept with his spiritual archetypes that he believed occurred in dreams which came from the collective unconscious. A.G.H.” (Source: http://www.themystica.com/mystica/articles/o/oneiromancy.html)\n
The common language of the masses was Aramaic, but the priestly language was Akkadian. This was the more ancient language, much in the same way Latin, became the language of the religious community in Europe.\n\n“Nearly all the bricks so far recovered from the site of Babylon bear the proud inscription: “I am Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon.” Will Durant, Our Oriental Heritage (New York, MJF Books, 1935), 224 Many mentions of Nebuchadnezzar in extra-biblical literature ended his name with “rezzar” instead of “nezzar.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n
The common language of the masses was Aramaic, but the priestly language was Akkadian. This was the more ancient language, much in the same way Latin, became the language of the religious community in Europe.\n\n“Nearly all the bricks so far recovered from the site of Babylon bear the proud inscription: “I am Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon.” Will Durant, Our Oriental Heritage (New York, MJF Books, 1935), 224 Many mentions of Nebuchadnezzar in extra-biblical literature ended his name with “rezzar” instead of “nezzar.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n
The common language of the masses was Aramaic, but the priestly language was Akkadian. This was the more ancient language, much in the same way Latin, became the language of the religious community in Europe.\n\n“Nearly all the bricks so far recovered from the site of Babylon bear the proud inscription: “I am Nebuchadrezzar, King of Babylon.” Will Durant, Our Oriental Heritage (New York, MJF Books, 1935), 224 Many mentions of Nebuchadnezzar in extra-biblical literature ended his name with “rezzar” instead of “nezzar.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n
Three years at the Babylonian Career Institute. \n\nHis God was his strength through this. Satan has a ready indoctrination program to do the same things to us; conformity to this present age and culture.\n
Three years at the Babylonian Career Institute. \n\nHis God was his strength through this. Satan has a ready indoctrination program to do the same things to us; conformity to this present age and culture.\n
Three years at the Babylonian Career Institute. \n\nHis God was his strength through this. Satan has a ready indoctrination program to do the same things to us; conformity to this present age and culture.\n
•7The commander of the officials changed Daniel, "God is my judge" to Belteshazzar, "Bel's prince." Changed Hananiah, "Yahweh is gracious" to Shadrach, "Command of Aku." Changed Mishael, "Who is what God is" (God's power) to Meshach, "What is the power of Aku." Changed Azariah, "Yahweh helps" to Abed-nego, "Servant of Nebo." \n\nThe adoption of foreign names is not unique to Daniel, Joseph was given an Egyptian name by Pharaoh, and so was Moses, whose name means “Drawn” in Egyptian.\n\n“The new name marked new ownership and was meant to hail a new destiny. Actually, God originated the concept. We see the practice of renaming in Scripture as early as Genesis when He changed Abram’s name to Abraham.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 23\n\nApplication: Their Hebrew names referred to Jehovah God, but their new names referred to Babylonian gods. But God did not intervene. What a lesson for Christians. All too often we want to create an environment that is “free” from non-Christian influence in the belief that this will make us better Christians or more holy. The truth is, victory in spiritual warfare makes us better Christians. God was preparing Daniel.\n\nBel: “Bel, signifying "lord" or "master", is a title rather than a genuine name, applied to various gods in Babylonian religion. Bel became especially used of the Babylonian god Marduk and when found in Assyrian and neo-Babylonian personal names or mentioned in inscriptions in Mesoptamian context it can usually be taken as referring to Marduk and no other god.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bel_%28god%29\n\nAku: (Aku being the Sumerian equivalent of Sin, the name of the moon god). Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\nNebo: “Nabu is the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing, worshipped by Babylonians as the son of Marduk and his consort, Sarpanitum, and as the grandson of Ea. Nabu's consort was Tashmetum. Nabu is mentioned in the Bible as Nebo in Isaiah 46:1 and Jeremiah 48:1. “Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nebo_%28god%29\n\n“Babylonian mythological texts were written in Akkadian, a Semitic language, using cuneiform script on clay tablets. Most texts known today are copies made in scribal schools by student scribes, likely at a time when Akkadian was no longer the spoken language in Babylonia and serious belief in the myths had faded.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_mythology\n\nGods Of Mesopotamia\n•Enlil and 7 who decree fate\n•Ishtar and planet Venus\n•Tiamat and Tablets of Destiny\n•Annunaki and astronauts\n•Marduk and Babylon\n
•7The commander of the officials changed Daniel, "God is my judge" to Belteshazzar, "Bel's prince." Changed Hananiah, "Yahweh is gracious" to Shadrach, "Command of Aku." Changed Mishael, "Who is what God is" (God's power) to Meshach, "What is the power of Aku." Changed Azariah, "Yahweh helps" to Abed-nego, "Servant of Nebo." \n\nThe adoption of foreign names is not unique to Daniel, Joseph was given an Egyptian name by Pharaoh, and so was Moses, whose name means “Drawn” in Egyptian.\n\n“The new name marked new ownership and was meant to hail a new destiny. Actually, God originated the concept. We see the practice of renaming in Scripture as early as Genesis when He changed Abram’s name to Abraham.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 23\n\nApplication: Their Hebrew names referred to Jehovah God, but their new names referred to Babylonian gods. But God did not intervene. What a lesson for Christians. All too often we want to create an environment that is “free” from non-Christian influence in the belief that this will make us better Christians or more holy. The truth is, victory in spiritual warfare makes us better Christians. God was preparing Daniel.\n\nBel: “Bel, signifying "lord" or "master", is a title rather than a genuine name, applied to various gods in Babylonian religion. Bel became especially used of the Babylonian god Marduk and when found in Assyrian and neo-Babylonian personal names or mentioned in inscriptions in Mesoptamian context it can usually be taken as referring to Marduk and no other god.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bel_%28god%29\n\nAku: (Aku being the Sumerian equivalent of Sin, the name of the moon god). Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\nNebo: “Nabu is the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing, worshipped by Babylonians as the son of Marduk and his consort, Sarpanitum, and as the grandson of Ea. Nabu's consort was Tashmetum. Nabu is mentioned in the Bible as Nebo in Isaiah 46:1 and Jeremiah 48:1. “Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nebo_%28god%29\n\n“Babylonian mythological texts were written in Akkadian, a Semitic language, using cuneiform script on clay tablets. Most texts known today are copies made in scribal schools by student scribes, likely at a time when Akkadian was no longer the spoken language in Babylonia and serious belief in the myths had faded.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_mythology\n\nGods Of Mesopotamia\n•Enlil and 7 who decree fate\n•Ishtar and planet Venus\n•Tiamat and Tablets of Destiny\n•Annunaki and astronauts\n•Marduk and Babylon\n
•7The commander of the officials changed Daniel, "God is my judge" to Belteshazzar, "Bel's prince." Changed Hananiah, "Yahweh is gracious" to Shadrach, "Command of Aku." Changed Mishael, "Who is what God is" (God's power) to Meshach, "What is the power of Aku." Changed Azariah, "Yahweh helps" to Abed-nego, "Servant of Nebo." \n\nThe adoption of foreign names is not unique to Daniel, Joseph was given an Egyptian name by Pharaoh, and so was Moses, whose name means “Drawn” in Egyptian.\n\n“The new name marked new ownership and was meant to hail a new destiny. Actually, God originated the concept. We see the practice of renaming in Scripture as early as Genesis when He changed Abram’s name to Abraham.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 23\n\nApplication: Their Hebrew names referred to Jehovah God, but their new names referred to Babylonian gods. But God did not intervene. What a lesson for Christians. All too often we want to create an environment that is “free” from non-Christian influence in the belief that this will make us better Christians or more holy. The truth is, victory in spiritual warfare makes us better Christians. God was preparing Daniel.\n\nBel: “Bel, signifying "lord" or "master", is a title rather than a genuine name, applied to various gods in Babylonian religion. Bel became especially used of the Babylonian god Marduk and when found in Assyrian and neo-Babylonian personal names or mentioned in inscriptions in Mesoptamian context it can usually be taken as referring to Marduk and no other god.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bel_%28god%29\n\nAku: (Aku being the Sumerian equivalent of Sin, the name of the moon god). Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\nNebo: “Nabu is the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing, worshipped by Babylonians as the son of Marduk and his consort, Sarpanitum, and as the grandson of Ea. Nabu's consort was Tashmetum. Nabu is mentioned in the Bible as Nebo in Isaiah 46:1 and Jeremiah 48:1. “Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nebo_%28god%29\n\n“Babylonian mythological texts were written in Akkadian, a Semitic language, using cuneiform script on clay tablets. Most texts known today are copies made in scribal schools by student scribes, likely at a time when Akkadian was no longer the spoken language in Babylonia and serious belief in the myths had faded.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_mythology\n\nGods Of Mesopotamia\n•Enlil and 7 who decree fate\n•Ishtar and planet Venus\n•Tiamat and Tablets of Destiny\n•Annunaki and astronauts\n•Marduk and Babylon\n
•7The commander of the officials changed Daniel, "God is my judge" to Belteshazzar, "Bel's prince." Changed Hananiah, "Yahweh is gracious" to Shadrach, "Command of Aku." Changed Mishael, "Who is what God is" (God's power) to Meshach, "What is the power of Aku." Changed Azariah, "Yahweh helps" to Abed-nego, "Servant of Nebo." \n\nThe adoption of foreign names is not unique to Daniel, Joseph was given an Egyptian name by Pharaoh, and so was Moses, whose name means “Drawn” in Egyptian.\n\n“The new name marked new ownership and was meant to hail a new destiny. Actually, God originated the concept. We see the practice of renaming in Scripture as early as Genesis when He changed Abram’s name to Abraham.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 23\n\nApplication: Their Hebrew names referred to Jehovah God, but their new names referred to Babylonian gods. But God did not intervene. What a lesson for Christians. All too often we want to create an environment that is “free” from non-Christian influence in the belief that this will make us better Christians or more holy. The truth is, victory in spiritual warfare makes us better Christians. God was preparing Daniel.\n\nBel: “Bel, signifying "lord" or "master", is a title rather than a genuine name, applied to various gods in Babylonian religion. Bel became especially used of the Babylonian god Marduk and when found in Assyrian and neo-Babylonian personal names or mentioned in inscriptions in Mesoptamian context it can usually be taken as referring to Marduk and no other god.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bel_%28god%29\n\nAku: (Aku being the Sumerian equivalent of Sin, the name of the moon god). Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\nNebo: “Nabu is the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing, worshipped by Babylonians as the son of Marduk and his consort, Sarpanitum, and as the grandson of Ea. Nabu's consort was Tashmetum. Nabu is mentioned in the Bible as Nebo in Isaiah 46:1 and Jeremiah 48:1. “Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nebo_%28god%29\n\n“Babylonian mythological texts were written in Akkadian, a Semitic language, using cuneiform script on clay tablets. Most texts known today are copies made in scribal schools by student scribes, likely at a time when Akkadian was no longer the spoken language in Babylonia and serious belief in the myths had faded.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_mythology\n\nGods Of Mesopotamia\n•Enlil and 7 who decree fate\n•Ishtar and planet Venus\n•Tiamat and Tablets of Destiny\n•Annunaki and astronauts\n•Marduk and Babylon\n
•7The commander of the officials changed Daniel, "God is my judge" to Belteshazzar, "Bel's prince." Changed Hananiah, "Yahweh is gracious" to Shadrach, "Command of Aku." Changed Mishael, "Who is what God is" (God's power) to Meshach, "What is the power of Aku." Changed Azariah, "Yahweh helps" to Abed-nego, "Servant of Nebo." \n\nThe adoption of foreign names is not unique to Daniel, Joseph was given an Egyptian name by Pharaoh, and so was Moses, whose name means “Drawn” in Egyptian.\n\n“The new name marked new ownership and was meant to hail a new destiny. Actually, God originated the concept. We see the practice of renaming in Scripture as early as Genesis when He changed Abram’s name to Abraham.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 23\n\nApplication: Their Hebrew names referred to Jehovah God, but their new names referred to Babylonian gods. But God did not intervene. What a lesson for Christians. All too often we want to create an environment that is “free” from non-Christian influence in the belief that this will make us better Christians or more holy. The truth is, victory in spiritual warfare makes us better Christians. God was preparing Daniel.\n\nBel: “Bel, signifying "lord" or "master", is a title rather than a genuine name, applied to various gods in Babylonian religion. Bel became especially used of the Babylonian god Marduk and when found in Assyrian and neo-Babylonian personal names or mentioned in inscriptions in Mesoptamian context it can usually be taken as referring to Marduk and no other god.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bel_%28god%29\n\nAku: (Aku being the Sumerian equivalent of Sin, the name of the moon god). Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n\nNebo: “Nabu is the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing, worshipped by Babylonians as the son of Marduk and his consort, Sarpanitum, and as the grandson of Ea. Nabu's consort was Tashmetum. Nabu is mentioned in the Bible as Nebo in Isaiah 46:1 and Jeremiah 48:1. “Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nebo_%28god%29\n\n“Babylonian mythological texts were written in Akkadian, a Semitic language, using cuneiform script on clay tablets. Most texts known today are copies made in scribal schools by student scribes, likely at a time when Akkadian was no longer the spoken language in Babylonia and serious belief in the myths had faded.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Babylonian_mythology\n\nGods Of Mesopotamia\n•Enlil and 7 who decree fate\n•Ishtar and planet Venus\n•Tiamat and Tablets of Destiny\n•Annunaki and astronauts\n•Marduk and Babylon\n
•8"purposed in his heart" (KJV)--in advance. He thought it through. The maturity and moral courage to say a firm "no" to cultural pressures. He knew what the Scriptures taught on this, and was able to apply what he knew. \n\n--Some are willing to die for Christ, but fewer are willing to live for Him.\n\n_ Note Daniel’s commitment to holiness: he did not want to defile himself with food; the “secular” education was acceptable, but not Nebuchadnezzar’s food.\n\n
•8"purposed in his heart" (KJV)--in advance. He thought it through. The maturity and moral courage to say a firm "no" to cultural pressures. He knew what the Scriptures taught on this, and was able to apply what he knew. \n\n--Some are willing to die for Christ, but fewer are willing to live for Him.\n\n_ Note Daniel’s commitment to holiness: he did not want to defile himself with food; the “secular” education was acceptable, but not Nebuchadnezzar’s food.\n\n
It was frequently the case that food used by the kings and princes of heathen nations, who were often the high priests of their religion, was first offered in sacrifice to idols, and the wine they used, poured out as a libation before their gods. Again, some of the flesh food used by the Chaldeans was pronounced unclean by the Jewish law. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
It was frequently the case that food used by the kings and princes of heathen nations, who were often the high priests of their religion, was first offered in sacrifice to idols, and the wine they used, poured out as a libation before their gods. Again, some of the flesh food used by the Chaldeans was pronounced unclean by the Jewish law. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
--Daniel wisely sought common ground without moral compromise. He did not object to (a) learning the language and literature of the Chaldeans (v. 5; biblical precedent with Moses (Acts 7:21-23); (b) serving in the king's court (v. 5; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:40-44); (c) taking on the name of a pagan god (v. 7; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:45). But he drew the line at eating the king's food because of the biblical prohibition in Exodus 34:15-16 (wrong foods, possibly strangled, dedicated to their gods). Daniel was firm in his convictions, but not belligerent as to his rights.\n\nDaniel, like Moses was educated in the learning and science of land of his captivity. Daniel sets an example for believers, we can learn the teachings and philosophy of the world, but we don’t have to accept them.\n\n
--Daniel wisely sought common ground without moral compromise. He did not object to (a) learning the language and literature of the Chaldeans (v. 5; biblical precedent with Moses (Acts 7:21-23); (b) serving in the king's court (v. 5; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:40-44); (c) taking on the name of a pagan god (v. 7; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:45). But he drew the line at eating the king's food because of the biblical prohibition in Exodus 34:15-16 (wrong foods, possibly strangled, dedicated to their gods). Daniel was firm in his convictions, but not belligerent as to his rights.\n\nDaniel, like Moses was educated in the learning and science of land of his captivity. Daniel sets an example for believers, we can learn the teachings and philosophy of the world, but we don’t have to accept them.\n\n
--Daniel wisely sought common ground without moral compromise. He did not object to (a) learning the language and literature of the Chaldeans (v. 5; biblical precedent with Moses (Acts 7:21-23); (b) serving in the king's court (v. 5; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:40-44); (c) taking on the name of a pagan god (v. 7; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:45). But he drew the line at eating the king's food because of the biblical prohibition in Exodus 34:15-16 (wrong foods, possibly strangled, dedicated to their gods). Daniel was firm in his convictions, but not belligerent as to his rights.\n\nDaniel, like Moses was educated in the learning and science of land of his captivity. Daniel sets an example for believers, we can learn the teachings and philosophy of the world, but we don’t have to accept them.\n\n
--Daniel wisely sought common ground without moral compromise. He did not object to (a) learning the language and literature of the Chaldeans (v. 5; biblical precedent with Moses (Acts 7:21-23); (b) serving in the king's court (v. 5; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:40-44); (c) taking on the name of a pagan god (v. 7; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:45). But he drew the line at eating the king's food because of the biblical prohibition in Exodus 34:15-16 (wrong foods, possibly strangled, dedicated to their gods). Daniel was firm in his convictions, but not belligerent as to his rights.\n\nDaniel, like Moses was educated in the learning and science of land of his captivity. Daniel sets an example for believers, we can learn the teachings and philosophy of the world, but we don’t have to accept them.\n\n
--Daniel wisely sought common ground without moral compromise. He did not object to (a) learning the language and literature of the Chaldeans (v. 5; biblical precedent with Moses (Acts 7:21-23); (b) serving in the king's court (v. 5; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:40-44); (c) taking on the name of a pagan god (v. 7; biblical precedent with Joseph (Gen. 41:45). But he drew the line at eating the king's food because of the biblical prohibition in Exodus 34:15-16 (wrong foods, possibly strangled, dedicated to their gods). Daniel was firm in his convictions, but not belligerent as to his rights.\n\nDaniel, like Moses was educated in the learning and science of land of his captivity. Daniel sets an example for believers, we can learn the teachings and philosophy of the world, but we don’t have to accept them.\n\n
\n
•10-11 Daniel translated convictions into consistent actions. This was a gutsy request of an exiled hostage. Wisely went from Ashpenaz to the overseer under him with a lesser proposition (ten days insignificant in three years). Also represents a remarkable amount of trust that Asshpenz had in Daniel, as he was surely terrified of disappointing the occasionally harsh, cruel, ruthless King Nebuchadnezzar. Like the king’s wise men in Chapter 2, a swift death sentence would surely await non-performance from Ashpenaz in his job of training up Daniel and his friends. A remarkable show of faith that in just ten days God would bring about an improvement in their appearance. (Maybe the others later decided to try going on vegetables!) God honored his faith. \n\n\n
•10-11 Daniel translated convictions into consistent actions. This was a gutsy request of an exiled hostage. Wisely went from Ashpenaz to the overseer under him with a lesser proposition (ten days insignificant in three years). Also represents a remarkable amount of trust that Asshpenz had in Daniel, as he was surely terrified of disappointing the occasionally harsh, cruel, ruthless King Nebuchadnezzar. Like the king’s wise men in Chapter 2, a swift death sentence would surely await non-performance from Ashpenaz in his job of training up Daniel and his friends. A remarkable show of faith that in just ten days God would bring about an improvement in their appearance. (Maybe the others later decided to try going on vegetables!) God honored his faith. \n\n\n
•10-11 Daniel translated convictions into consistent actions. This was a gutsy request of an exiled hostage. Wisely went from Ashpenaz to the overseer under him with a lesser proposition (ten days insignificant in three years). Also represents a remarkable amount of trust that Asshpenz had in Daniel, as he was surely terrified of disappointing the occasionally harsh, cruel, ruthless King Nebuchadnezzar. Like the king’s wise men in Chapter 2, a swift death sentence would surely await non-performance from Ashpenaz in his job of training up Daniel and his friends. A remarkable show of faith that in just ten days God would bring about an improvement in their appearance. (Maybe the others later decided to try going on vegetables!) God honored his faith. \n\n\n
Defile himself: Daniel knew the provisions from the King’s table were sacrificed to Idols, and by eating the meat he would be defiled. The meat more then likely includes foods violating the Mosiac law, in addition to being sacrificed to the pantheon of Babylonian deities. Wine, would also have had portions poured out as offerings in drink offerings. (Deuteronomy 32:8)\n\nThe text is clear that eating such food would have led to defilement for the Hebrews, but the reason for this defilement is less certain. It is most likely that food was rejected because of its source (the Kings table) rather because of its content (unclean or non-kosher meats). Later in his career Daniel was partaking of choice food, meat and wine (10:3).Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe Hebrew word zeroim, heretranslated "pulse," is built on the same root as the word "seed" in the record of creation, where it mentions "every herb seeding seed," and again, the "fruit of a tree seeding seed." Genesis 1: 29. This makes it clear enough that Daniel's request included grains legumes, and fruits. Then, too, if we understand Genesis 9: 3 correctly, the "green herb" itself must have been included in the diet requests. In other words, the menu for which Daniel asked and which he received was made up of cereals, legumes, fruits, nuts, and vegetables--a vegetarian diet of good variety, together with the universal drink for man and beast, clear water. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\nVegetables or Fruits/Vegetables- “Pulse” in KJV; Strongs 2235. AoOr´z zeroa{, zay-ro´-ah; or NOo∂r´z zera{on, zay-raw-ohn´; from 2232; something sown (only in the plural), i.e. a vegetable (as food):—pulse.\nNo meat and wine- just fruits, veggies, and grains.\n\n2Sam. 17:28 Brought beds, and basons, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and parched pulse, (NAS translates “seeds”\nDan. 1:12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. \nDan. 1:16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse. \n
•17-21 Daniel's reward. (We need not shelve our faith in order to advance in higher education.) Their oral exams in Marduk Auditorium. Cf. Psalm 119:98-100. \n\nThis interview also shows the king to have been a man well versed in all the arts and sciences of the Chaldeans, else he would not have been qualified to examine others in them. Recognizing merit where he saw it without respect to religion or nationality, he acknowledged them to ten times superior to any in his own land. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan1.htm\n
•17-21 Daniel's reward. (We need not shelve our faith in order to advance in higher education.) Their oral exams in Marduk Auditorium. Cf. Psalm 119:98-100. \n\n
•17-21 Daniel's reward. (We need not shelve our faith in order to advance in higher education.) Their oral exams in Marduk Auditorium. Cf. Psalm 119:98-100. \n\n
\n
\n
\n
“While Babylon did everything it could to indoctrinate their minds and steal their souls, God granted the young men His own knowledge and understanding in every matter. In other words, whatever Babylon taught them, God interpreted to them. They learned the language, literature, and customs all right, but only so God could use them in the midst of it. They read the language of their culture with the lens of God. Thereby, they became culturally relevant without becoming spiritually irrelevant. Against all odds, they retained a God-centered worldview so that ultimately the world could view their God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 26\n\n“We are applying the concepts of Daniel’s first six chapters to the postmodern mind-set of the prosperous and pompous West.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 116\n\n“In Daniel’s Babylon and in Revelation’s Babylon, the very lives of God’s righteous are at stake. The Babylon that surrounds us is figurative and cultural in nature, but it neither less seductive nor destructive.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 121\n
“While Babylon did everything it could to indoctrinate their minds and steal their souls, God granted the young men His own knowledge and understanding in every matter. In other words, whatever Babylon taught them, God interpreted to them. They learned the language, literature, and customs all right, but only so God could use them in the midst of it. They read the language of their culture with the lens of God. Thereby, they became culturally relevant without becoming spiritually irrelevant. Against all odds, they retained a God-centered worldview so that ultimately the world could view their God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 26\n\n“We are applying the concepts of Daniel’s first six chapters to the postmodern mind-set of the prosperous and pompous West.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 116\n\n“In Daniel’s Babylon and in Revelation’s Babylon, the very lives of God’s righteous are at stake. The Babylon that surrounds us is figurative and cultural in nature, but it neither less seductive nor destructive.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 121\n
“While Babylon did everything it could to indoctrinate their minds and steal their souls, God granted the young men His own knowledge and understanding in every matter. In other words, whatever Babylon taught them, God interpreted to them. They learned the language, literature, and customs all right, but only so God could use them in the midst of it. They read the language of their culture with the lens of God. Thereby, they became culturally relevant without becoming spiritually irrelevant. Against all odds, they retained a God-centered worldview so that ultimately the world could view their God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 26\n\n“We are applying the concepts of Daniel’s first six chapters to the postmodern mind-set of the prosperous and pompous West.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 116\n\n“In Daniel’s Babylon and in Revelation’s Babylon, the very lives of God’s righteous are at stake. The Babylon that surrounds us is figurative and cultural in nature, but it neither less seductive nor destructive.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 121\n
--There is no greater place to display the power of God than in a hostile environment. Daniel had tremendous potential, but couldn't have a worse environment to actualize it. Too often we wish for what might have been rather than what is. "I can't serve God--I've got too many other problems to deal with." But none of us has a situation worse than Daniel's. He would probably never see his parents again, never see the temple again, ripped out of his culture and thrown into a foreign culture that was completely in conflict with what he had been taught. A young man, yet instead of floundering, he flourishes. /A hostile environment does not mean that we cannot be godly people. We try to change the environment, but there is no better place to learn dependency on the power of God. \n\n--Daniel studied and knew the Scriptures, and this gave him his moorings in a hostile culture.\n\n--At the point of compromise, sin can gradually erode our character. Daniel "made up his mind" and moved from determination (who he was) to development (what he would do). Without goals for godliness, you will never be godly. An eternal perspective; this life isn't all there is. /He was tempted to compromise his convictions (who would know?). But he was like Michaelangelo who was asked why he painted the frescos high on the ceiling of the Sistene Chapel with such intricate detail. "No one will see it down here." His response, "I will." Unlike Daniel, we are not in life-threatening situations when we compromise; the only thing threatened is our comfort level. We must be more committed to obedience than we are to comfort. He was willing to push all his chips into the middle of the table as he bet on God's character and promises.\n\n--God honors those who honor Him (1 Sam. 2:30).\n\n
--There is no greater place to display the power of God than in a hostile environment. Daniel had tremendous potential, but couldn't have a worse environment to actualize it. Too often we wish for what might have been rather than what is. "I can't serve God--I've got too many other problems to deal with." But none of us has a situation worse than Daniel's. He would probably never see his parents again, never see the temple again, ripped out of his culture and thrown into a foreign culture that was completely in conflict with what he had been taught. A young man, yet instead of floundering, he flourishes. /A hostile environment does not mean that we cannot be godly people. We try to change the environment, but there is no better place to learn dependency on the power of God. \n\n--Daniel studied and knew the Scriptures, and this gave him his moorings in a hostile culture.\n\n--At the point of compromise, sin can gradually erode our character. Daniel "made up his mind" and moved from determination (who he was) to development (what he would do). Without goals for godliness, you will never be godly. An eternal perspective; this life isn't all there is. /He was tempted to compromise his convictions (who would know?). But he was like Michaelangelo who was asked why he painted the frescos high on the ceiling of the Sistene Chapel with such intricate detail. "No one will see it down here." His response, "I will." Unlike Daniel, we are not in life-threatening situations when we compromise; the only thing threatened is our comfort level. We must be more committed to obedience than we are to comfort. He was willing to push all his chips into the middle of the table as he bet on God's character and promises.\n\n--God honors those who honor Him (1 Sam. 2:30).\n\n
--There is no greater place to display the power of God than in a hostile environment. Daniel had tremendous potential, but couldn't have a worse environment to actualize it. Too often we wish for what might have been rather than what is. "I can't serve God--I've got too many other problems to deal with." But none of us has a situation worse than Daniel's. He would probably never see his parents again, never see the temple again, ripped out of his culture and thrown into a foreign culture that was completely in conflict with what he had been taught. A young man, yet instead of floundering, he flourishes. /A hostile environment does not mean that we cannot be godly people. We try to change the environment, but there is no better place to learn dependency on the power of God. \n\n--Daniel studied and knew the Scriptures, and this gave him his moorings in a hostile culture.\n\n--At the point of compromise, sin can gradually erode our character. Daniel "made up his mind" and moved from determination (who he was) to development (what he would do). Without goals for godliness, you will never be godly. An eternal perspective; this life isn't all there is. /He was tempted to compromise his convictions (who would know?). But he was like Michaelangelo who was asked why he painted the frescos high on the ceiling of the Sistene Chapel with such intricate detail. "No one will see it down here." His response, "I will." Unlike Daniel, we are not in life-threatening situations when we compromise; the only thing threatened is our comfort level. We must be more committed to obedience than we are to comfort. He was willing to push all his chips into the middle of the table as he bet on God's character and promises.\n\n--God honors those who honor Him (1 Sam. 2:30).\n\n
--There is no greater place to display the power of God than in a hostile environment. Daniel had tremendous potential, but couldn't have a worse environment to actualize it. Too often we wish for what might have been rather than what is. "I can't serve God--I've got too many other problems to deal with." But none of us has a situation worse than Daniel's. He would probably never see his parents again, never see the temple again, ripped out of his culture and thrown into a foreign culture that was completely in conflict with what he had been taught. A young man, yet instead of floundering, he flourishes. /A hostile environment does not mean that we cannot be godly people. We try to change the environment, but there is no better place to learn dependency on the power of God. \n\n--Daniel studied and knew the Scriptures, and this gave him his moorings in a hostile culture.\n\n--At the point of compromise, sin can gradually erode our character. Daniel "made up his mind" and moved from determination (who he was) to development (what he would do). Without goals for godliness, you will never be godly. An eternal perspective; this life isn't all there is. /He was tempted to compromise his convictions (who would know?). But he was like Michaelangelo who was asked why he painted the frescos high on the ceiling of the Sistene Chapel with such intricate detail. "No one will see it down here." His response, "I will." Unlike Daniel, we are not in life-threatening situations when we compromise; the only thing threatened is our comfort level. We must be more committed to obedience than we are to comfort. He was willing to push all his chips into the middle of the table as he bet on God's character and promises.\n\n--God honors those who honor Him (1 Sam. 2:30).\n\n
The four teenage boys were given a super natural understanding by God, not for their glory, but for God’s glory. God was able to use them as an example, to encourage those who would follow in generations to come, how to live a successful spiritual life. Do not underestimate how God may use our teenagers!\n\nDaniel began his ministry in 605 B.C. as hostage/slave of Babylon. He continued till 536 B.C. \n\n
The four teenage boys were given a super natural understanding by God, not for their glory, but for God’s glory. God was able to use them as an example, to encourage those who would follow in generations to come, how to live a successful spiritual life. Do not underestimate how God may use our teenagers!\n\nDaniel began his ministry in 605 B.C. as hostage/slave of Babylon. He continued till 536 B.C. \n\n
The four teenage boys were given a super natural understanding by God, not for their glory, but for God’s glory. God was able to use them as an example, to encourage those who would follow in generations to come, how to live a successful spiritual life. Do not underestimate how God may use our teenagers!\n\nDaniel began his ministry in 605 B.C. as hostage/slave of Babylon. He continued till 536 B.C. \n\n
1. The flip-side to God being truthful is that not only will He be faithful to fulfill His promises, He will (must!) also be faithful fulfill his warnings about sin. God is not kidding about what He says. For example, God warned Israel through his prophets that their disobedience would result in another nation carrying them away from their homes into exile as slaves, but Israel ignored Him. So, He carried the northern tribes of Israel into captivity into Assyria, as Judah watched, but still did not repent. Therefore, God also carried Judah off into captivity into Babylon for the same reason. He means what He says; and we are foolish to act like Judah and ignore His commands. This is the law of the harvest illustrated. Sometimes we just don’t take His commands seriously, but He will always have the last laugh.\n\n1a. God gave “Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the Babylonian commander of the officials” in verse 9, and God gave Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah “knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom.” But God first gave Judah into the hands of the enemy Nebuchadnezzar, v. 2\n\n1b. Despite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n\n3. Just as in Abraham’s, Jacob’s, and Daniel’s day (and the apostle John’s day, too) God used dreams and visions as supernatural communication methods, so also today does He use them, as is evidenced in some Muslim cultures such as Egypt where God is using dreams/visions to evangelize these unreached people. Divine dreams/visions aren’t hocus pocus or the realm of the Charismatic movement; they can be biblically legitimate gifts.\n\n
1. The flip-side to God being truthful is that not only will He be faithful to fulfill His promises, He will (must!) also be faithful fulfill his warnings about sin. God is not kidding about what He says. For example, God warned Israel through his prophets that their disobedience would result in another nation carrying them away from their homes into exile as slaves, but Israel ignored Him. So, He carried the northern tribes of Israel into captivity into Assyria, as Judah watched, but still did not repent. Therefore, God also carried Judah off into captivity into Babylon for the same reason. He means what He says; and we are foolish to act like Judah and ignore His commands. This is the law of the harvest illustrated. Sometimes we just don’t take His commands seriously, but He will always have the last laugh.\n\n1a. God gave “Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the Babylonian commander of the officials” in verse 9, and God gave Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah “knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom.” But God first gave Judah into the hands of the enemy Nebuchadnezzar, v. 2\n\n1b. Despite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n\n3. Just as in Abraham’s, Jacob’s, and Daniel’s day (and the apostle John’s day, too) God used dreams and visions as supernatural communication methods, so also today does He use them, as is evidenced in some Muslim cultures such as Egypt where God is using dreams/visions to evangelize these unreached people. Divine dreams/visions aren’t hocus pocus or the realm of the Charismatic movement; they can be biblically legitimate gifts.\n\n
1. The flip-side to God being truthful is that not only will He be faithful to fulfill His promises, He will (must!) also be faithful fulfill his warnings about sin. God is not kidding about what He says. For example, God warned Israel through his prophets that their disobedience would result in another nation carrying them away from their homes into exile as slaves, but Israel ignored Him. So, He carried the northern tribes of Israel into captivity into Assyria, as Judah watched, but still did not repent. Therefore, God also carried Judah off into captivity into Babylon for the same reason. He means what He says; and we are foolish to act like Judah and ignore His commands. This is the law of the harvest illustrated. Sometimes we just don’t take His commands seriously, but He will always have the last laugh.\n\n1a. God gave “Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the Babylonian commander of the officials” in verse 9, and God gave Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah “knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom.” But God first gave Judah into the hands of the enemy Nebuchadnezzar, v. 2\n\n1b. Despite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n\n3. Just as in Abraham’s, Jacob’s, and Daniel’s day (and the apostle John’s day, too) God used dreams and visions as supernatural communication methods, so also today does He use them, as is evidenced in some Muslim cultures such as Egypt where God is using dreams/visions to evangelize these unreached people. Divine dreams/visions aren’t hocus pocus or the realm of the Charismatic movement; they can be biblically legitimate gifts.\n\n
1. The flip-side to God being truthful is that not only will He be faithful to fulfill His promises, He will (must!) also be faithful fulfill his warnings about sin. God is not kidding about what He says. For example, God warned Israel through his prophets that their disobedience would result in another nation carrying them away from their homes into exile as slaves, but Israel ignored Him. So, He carried the northern tribes of Israel into captivity into Assyria, as Judah watched, but still did not repent. Therefore, God also carried Judah off into captivity into Babylon for the same reason. He means what He says; and we are foolish to act like Judah and ignore His commands. This is the law of the harvest illustrated. Sometimes we just don’t take His commands seriously, but He will always have the last laugh.\n\n1a. God gave “Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the Babylonian commander of the officials” in verse 9, and God gave Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah “knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom.” But God first gave Judah into the hands of the enemy Nebuchadnezzar, v. 2\n\n1b. Despite King Manasseh’s grandson Josiah’s righteous repentance and godly behavior throughout his reign over Judah, God’s wrath reaches a trip-point where there is “no remedy,” and He simply will not forgive. Righteous behavior may delay His wrath, but will not avert it. May I neither provoke Him to wrath against me or my progeny!\n\n3. Just as in Abraham’s, Jacob’s, and Daniel’s day (and the apostle John’s day, too) God used dreams and visions as supernatural communication methods, so also today does He use them, as is evidenced in some Muslim cultures such as Egypt where God is using dreams/visions to evangelize these unreached people. Divine dreams/visions aren’t hocus pocus or the realm of the Charismatic movement; they can be biblically legitimate gifts.\n\n
\n
\n
\n\n\n
\n\n\n
\n\n\n
\n\n\n
Not all Scripture is about ME, but about God and His ultimate and global purposes. Daniel reveals some of the mystery of where history and life are leading towards. We are privileged to peek at it, though some of this prophecy may not have direct, immediate application upon our lives. But for those believers living in the time of the Antichrist (maybe us, maybe our children or grandchildren?), Daniel/Revelation will become critically important as a source of hope during times of immense suffering and pain. We do well to be instructed by it in times of relative calm.\n
Not all Scripture is about ME, but about God and His ultimate and global purposes. Daniel reveals some of the mystery of where history and life are leading towards. We are privileged to peek at it, though some of this prophecy may not have direct, immediate application upon our lives. But for those believers living in the time of the Antichrist (maybe us, maybe our children or grandchildren?), Daniel/Revelation will become critically important as a source of hope during times of immense suffering and pain. We do well to be instructed by it in times of relative calm.\n
Not all Scripture is about ME, but about God and His ultimate and global purposes. Daniel reveals some of the mystery of where history and life are leading towards. We are privileged to peek at it, though some of this prophecy may not have direct, immediate application upon our lives. But for those believers living in the time of the Antichrist (maybe us, maybe our children or grandchildren?), Daniel/Revelation will become critically important as a source of hope during times of immense suffering and pain. We do well to be instructed by it in times of relative calm.\n
•The Palestinean Covenant in Deuteronomy 28-30 laid down the principle of blessings for obedience and cursings for disobedience. Moses outlined the final curse for Israel, anticipating her disobedience. God would bring a nation from afar. The Palestinean covenant is misnamed. The Romans named it after the Philistines; it was never known in ancient times as Palestine.\n\nThe prophets that preceded Daniel ( i.e. Isaiah and Jeremiah) warned of the approaching captivity. \n\nThe Northern kingdom's fate was an object lesson for the Southern kingdom. \n\nThe times of the Gentiles began with the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 and will terminate at the second coming.\n\n
•The Palestinean Covenant in Deuteronomy 28-30 laid down the principle of blessings for obedience and cursings for disobedience. Moses outlined the final curse for Israel, anticipating her disobedience. God would bring a nation from afar. The Palestinean covenant is misnamed. The Romans named it after the Philistines; it was never known in ancient times as Palestine.\n\nThe prophets that preceded Daniel ( i.e. Isaiah and Jeremiah) warned of the approaching captivity. \n\nThe Northern kingdom's fate was an object lesson for the Southern kingdom. \n\nThe times of the Gentiles began with the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 and will terminate at the second coming.\n\n
•The Palestinean Covenant in Deuteronomy 28-30 laid down the principle of blessings for obedience and cursings for disobedience. Moses outlined the final curse for Israel, anticipating her disobedience. God would bring a nation from afar. The Palestinean covenant is misnamed. The Romans named it after the Philistines; it was never known in ancient times as Palestine.\n\nThe prophets that preceded Daniel ( i.e. Isaiah and Jeremiah) warned of the approaching captivity. \n\nThe Northern kingdom's fate was an object lesson for the Southern kingdom. \n\nThe times of the Gentiles began with the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 and will terminate at the second coming.\n\n
•The Palestinean Covenant in Deuteronomy 28-30 laid down the principle of blessings for obedience and cursings for disobedience. Moses outlined the final curse for Israel, anticipating her disobedience. God would bring a nation from afar. The Palestinean covenant is misnamed. The Romans named it after the Philistines; it was never known in ancient times as Palestine.\n\nThe prophets that preceded Daniel ( i.e. Isaiah and Jeremiah) warned of the approaching captivity. \n\nThe Northern kingdom's fate was an object lesson for the Southern kingdom. \n\nThe times of the Gentiles began with the destruction of Jerusalem in 586 and will terminate at the second coming.\n\n
--Chapter 2 gives us a panorama of world history from 600 B.C. to the Millennial Kingdom. "From Here to Eternity." God's program for the Gentiles in their own language. \n\n\n
--Chapter 2 gives us a panorama of world history from 600 B.C. to the Millennial Kingdom. "From Here to Eternity." God's program for the Gentiles in their own language. \n\n\n
\n
\n
\n
•1-13 The dream is hidden.\n\n•1-2The dream reflected Nebuchadnezzar's uneasiness about the future (v. 29). Would Babylon be overthrown as was Assyria? [He took his problems to bed with him--something no believer should do.]\n\n--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \nThese wise men were educated in the Laws of Hammurabi, the Assyrian Dream Book, astrology, mathematics, economics, and religious literature. They maintained a record of the economic trends of the empire in the Chronicles of the Market Places. Babylon also had a vast library of knowledge, which archaeology has uncovered. As a result, it is not surprising that the Babylonian dynasty was called the “Master of Wisdom” (Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon, The British Academy. 1983. p. 86.). Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html\n\nin the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3 (See Adam Clarke, Commentary on the Old Testatment, Vol. IV, pp. 564, 567, notes on Daniel 1: 1; 2: 1; Thomas Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies, Vol. I, p. 231; Albert Barnes, Notes on Daniel, pp. 111, 112, comment on Daniel 2: 1.)\n\nThe magicians practiced magic, using the term in its bad sense; that is, they employed all the superstitious rites and ceremonies of fortunetellers, and casters of nativities, and the like. \nAstrologers were men who pretended to foretell events by the study of the stars. The science, or the superstition, of astrology was extensively cultivated by the Eastern nations of antiquity. Sorcerers were such as pretended to hold communication with the dead. In this sense, we believe, the word "sorcerer" is always used in the Scriptures. \nThe Chaldeans here mentioned were a sect of philosophers similar to the magicians and astrologers, who made natural science and divinations their study. All these sects or professions abounded in Babylon. The result desired by each was the same--the explaining of mysteries and foretelling of events--the principal difference between them being the means by which they sought to accomplish their object. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•1-13 The dream is hidden.\n\n•1-2The dream reflected Nebuchadnezzar's uneasiness about the future (v. 29). Would Babylon be overthrown as was Assyria? [He took his problems to bed with him--something no believer should do.]\n\n--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \nThese wise men were educated in the Laws of Hammurabi, the Assyrian Dream Book, astrology, mathematics, economics, and religious literature. They maintained a record of the economic trends of the empire in the Chronicles of the Market Places. Babylon also had a vast library of knowledge, which archaeology has uncovered. As a result, it is not surprising that the Babylonian dynasty was called the “Master of Wisdom” (Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon, The British Academy. 1983. p. 86.). Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html\n\nin the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3 (See Adam Clarke, Commentary on the Old Testatment, Vol. IV, pp. 564, 567, notes on Daniel 1: 1; 2: 1; Thomas Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies, Vol. I, p. 231; Albert Barnes, Notes on Daniel, pp. 111, 112, comment on Daniel 2: 1.)\n\nThe magicians practiced magic, using the term in its bad sense; that is, they employed all the superstitious rites and ceremonies of fortunetellers, and casters of nativities, and the like. \nAstrologers were men who pretended to foretell events by the study of the stars. The science, or the superstition, of astrology was extensively cultivated by the Eastern nations of antiquity. Sorcerers were such as pretended to hold communication with the dead. In this sense, we believe, the word "sorcerer" is always used in the Scriptures. \nThe Chaldeans here mentioned were a sect of philosophers similar to the magicians and astrologers, who made natural science and divinations their study. All these sects or professions abounded in Babylon. The result desired by each was the same--the explaining of mysteries and foretelling of events--the principal difference between them being the means by which they sought to accomplish their object. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•1-13 The dream is hidden.\n\n•1-2The dream reflected Nebuchadnezzar's uneasiness about the future (v. 29). Would Babylon be overthrown as was Assyria? [He took his problems to bed with him--something no believer should do.]\n\n--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \nThese wise men were educated in the Laws of Hammurabi, the Assyrian Dream Book, astrology, mathematics, economics, and religious literature. They maintained a record of the economic trends of the empire in the Chronicles of the Market Places. Babylon also had a vast library of knowledge, which archaeology has uncovered. As a result, it is not surprising that the Babylonian dynasty was called the “Master of Wisdom” (Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon, The British Academy. 1983. p. 86.). Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html\n\nin the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3 (See Adam Clarke, Commentary on the Old Testatment, Vol. IV, pp. 564, 567, notes on Daniel 1: 1; 2: 1; Thomas Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies, Vol. I, p. 231; Albert Barnes, Notes on Daniel, pp. 111, 112, comment on Daniel 2: 1.)\n\nThe magicians practiced magic, using the term in its bad sense; that is, they employed all the superstitious rites and ceremonies of fortunetellers, and casters of nativities, and the like. \nAstrologers were men who pretended to foretell events by the study of the stars. The science, or the superstition, of astrology was extensively cultivated by the Eastern nations of antiquity. Sorcerers were such as pretended to hold communication with the dead. In this sense, we believe, the word "sorcerer" is always used in the Scriptures. \nThe Chaldeans here mentioned were a sect of philosophers similar to the magicians and astrologers, who made natural science and divinations their study. All these sects or professions abounded in Babylon. The result desired by each was the same--the explaining of mysteries and foretelling of events--the principal difference between them being the means by which they sought to accomplish their object. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•1-13 The dream is hidden.\n\n•1-2The dream reflected Nebuchadnezzar's uneasiness about the future (v. 29). Would Babylon be overthrown as was Assyria? [He took his problems to bed with him--something no believer should do.]\n\n--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \nThese wise men were educated in the Laws of Hammurabi, the Assyrian Dream Book, astrology, mathematics, economics, and religious literature. They maintained a record of the economic trends of the empire in the Chronicles of the Market Places. Babylon also had a vast library of knowledge, which archaeology has uncovered. As a result, it is not surprising that the Babylonian dynasty was called the “Master of Wisdom” (Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadnezzar and Babylon, The British Academy. 1983. p. 86.). Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D003/D003.html\n\nin the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3 (See Adam Clarke, Commentary on the Old Testatment, Vol. IV, pp. 564, 567, notes on Daniel 1: 1; 2: 1; Thomas Newton, Dissertations on the Prophecies, Vol. I, p. 231; Albert Barnes, Notes on Daniel, pp. 111, 112, comment on Daniel 2: 1.)\n\nThe magicians practiced magic, using the term in its bad sense; that is, they employed all the superstitious rites and ceremonies of fortunetellers, and casters of nativities, and the like. \nAstrologers were men who pretended to foretell events by the study of the stars. The science, or the superstition, of astrology was extensively cultivated by the Eastern nations of antiquity. Sorcerers were such as pretended to hold communication with the dead. In this sense, we believe, the word "sorcerer" is always used in the Scriptures. \nThe Chaldeans here mentioned were a sect of philosophers similar to the magicians and astrologers, who made natural science and divinations their study. All these sects or professions abounded in Babylon. The result desired by each was the same--the explaining of mysteries and foretelling of events--the principal difference between them being the means by which they sought to accomplish their object. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n\n
•3-11 Nebuchadnezzar knew that this dream was significant and didn't want his counselors to cook up an explanation. A dialogue: Nebuchadnezzar spoke three times (vv. 3, 5, 8), and his counselors replied three times (vv. 4, 7, 10). \n“Nebuchadnezzar’s cultural conditioning deepened his concern. The belief was prevalent among ancient Babylonians that the gods sent messages through dreams” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 32\nExecution by Dismemberment: “....dismembering enemies was a very common practice in the ancient Orient” (Source: Stephen R. Miller, Daniel, Vo. 18 in the New American Commentary (Nashville: Broadman & Holman, 2001), 77). Note the expendibility of these wise men.\nIt is unclear whether when he awoke he simply could not remember it or was perhaps seeking to test the powers of his advisors. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
•3-11 Nebuchadnezzar knew that this dream was significant and didn't want his counselors to cook up an explanation. A dialogue: Nebuchadnezzar spoke three times (vv. 3, 5, 8), and his counselors replied three times (vv. 4, 7, 10). \n“Nebuchadnezzar’s cultural conditioning deepened his concern. The belief was prevalent among ancient Babylonians that the gods sent messages through dreams” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 32\nExecution by Dismemberment: “....dismembering enemies was a very common practice in the ancient Orient” (Source: Stephen R. Miller, Daniel, Vo. 18 in the New American Commentary (Nashville: Broadman & Holman, 2001), 77). Note the expendibility of these wise men.\nIt is unclear whether when he awoke he simply could not remember it or was perhaps seeking to test the powers of his advisors. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\n
They were skilled at interpreting dreams and could consult manuals listing symbols and probable meanings. But Nebuchadnezzar put in an unheard-of twist (he didn't forget as the KJV seems to imply; "the things is gone from me"). \n\nIn whatever else the ancient magicians and astrologers may have been efficient, they seem to have been thoroughly schooled in the art of drawing out sufficient information to form a basis for some shrewd calculation, or of framing their answers in such an ambiguous manner that they would be applicable whichever way the events turned. \n\nThey addressed themselves to the king in Syriac, a dialect of the Chaldean language which was used by the educated and cultured classes. From this point to the end of Daniel 7, the record continues in Chaldaic, the language spoken by the king. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
They were skilled at interpreting dreams and could consult manuals listing symbols and probable meanings. But Nebuchadnezzar put in an unheard-of twist (he didn't forget as the KJV seems to imply; "the things is gone from me"). \n\nIn whatever else the ancient magicians and astrologers may have been efficient, they seem to have been thoroughly schooled in the art of drawing out sufficient information to form a basis for some shrewd calculation, or of framing their answers in such an ambiguous manner that they would be applicable whichever way the events turned. \n\nThey addressed themselves to the king in Syriac, a dialect of the Chaldean language which was used by the educated and cultured classes. From this point to the end of Daniel 7, the record continues in Chaldaic, the language spoken by the king. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
They were skilled at interpreting dreams and could consult manuals listing symbols and probable meanings. But Nebuchadnezzar put in an unheard-of twist (he didn't forget as the KJV seems to imply; "the things is gone from me"). \n\nIn whatever else the ancient magicians and astrologers may have been efficient, they seem to have been thoroughly schooled in the art of drawing out sufficient information to form a basis for some shrewd calculation, or of framing their answers in such an ambiguous manner that they would be applicable whichever way the events turned. \n\nThey addressed themselves to the king in Syriac, a dialect of the Chaldean language which was used by the educated and cultured classes. From this point to the end of Daniel 7, the record continues in Chaldaic, the language spoken by the king. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
The counselors finally confessed their inability (and everyone else's) in v. 11. Humans lack the cognitive capacity to read the thoughts or dreams of other humans.\nApparently, neither Daniel nor his friend are present in the court at this time.\n\nNote the difference in v. 11 between Yawheh and the false Babylonian gods such as Marduk- Yawheh is immanent (Ex. 25:8 “Let them construct a sanctuary for Me, that I may dwell among them.” ) and transcendent; the other gods are just transcendent.\n\nSome have severely censured Nebuchadnezzar in this matter, as acting the part of a heartless, unreasonable tyrant. But what did these magicians profess to be able to do?--To reveal hidden things, to foretell events, to make known mysteries entirely beyond human foresight and penetration, and to do this by the aid of supernatural agencies. There was therefore nothing unjust in Nebuchadnezzar's demand that they should make known his dream. When they declared that none but the gods whose dwelling was not with flesh could make known the king's matter, it was a tacit acknowledgment that they had no communication with these gods, and knew nothing beyond what human wisdom and discernment could reveal. "For this cause the king was angry and very furious." \n\nWhile we cannot justify the extreme measures to which he resorted, dooming them to death, and their houses to destruction, we cannot but feel a hearty sympathy with him in his condemnation of a class of miserable imposters. The king would be no party to dishonesty or deception.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
The counselors finally confessed their inability (and everyone else's) in v. 11. Humans lack the cognitive capacity to read the thoughts or dreams of other humans.\nApparently, neither Daniel nor his friend are present in the court at this time.\n\nNote the difference in v. 11 between Yawheh and the false Babylonian gods such as Marduk- Yawheh is immanent (Ex. 25:8 “Let them construct a sanctuary for Me, that I may dwell among them.” ) and transcendent; the other gods are just transcendent.\n\nSome have severely censured Nebuchadnezzar in this matter, as acting the part of a heartless, unreasonable tyrant. But what did these magicians profess to be able to do?--To reveal hidden things, to foretell events, to make known mysteries entirely beyond human foresight and penetration, and to do this by the aid of supernatural agencies. There was therefore nothing unjust in Nebuchadnezzar's demand that they should make known his dream. When they declared that none but the gods whose dwelling was not with flesh could make known the king's matter, it was a tacit acknowledgment that they had no communication with these gods, and knew nothing beyond what human wisdom and discernment could reveal. "For this cause the king was angry and very furious." \n\nWhile we cannot justify the extreme measures to which he resorted, dooming them to death, and their houses to destruction, we cannot but feel a hearty sympathy with him in his condemnation of a class of miserable imposters. The king would be no party to dishonesty or deception.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
The counselors finally confessed their inability (and everyone else's) in v. 11. Humans lack the cognitive capacity to read the thoughts or dreams of other humans.\nApparently, neither Daniel nor his friend are present in the court at this time.\n\nNote the difference in v. 11 between Yawheh and the false Babylonian gods such as Marduk- Yawheh is immanent (Ex. 25:8 “Let them construct a sanctuary for Me, that I may dwell among them.” ) and transcendent; the other gods are just transcendent.\n\nSome have severely censured Nebuchadnezzar in this matter, as acting the part of a heartless, unreasonable tyrant. But what did these magicians profess to be able to do?--To reveal hidden things, to foretell events, to make known mysteries entirely beyond human foresight and penetration, and to do this by the aid of supernatural agencies. There was therefore nothing unjust in Nebuchadnezzar's demand that they should make known his dream. When they declared that none but the gods whose dwelling was not with flesh could make known the king's matter, it was a tacit acknowledgment that they had no communication with these gods, and knew nothing beyond what human wisdom and discernment could reveal. "For this cause the king was angry and very furious." \n\nWhile we cannot justify the extreme measures to which he resorted, dooming them to death, and their houses to destruction, we cannot but feel a hearty sympathy with him in his condemnation of a class of miserable imposters. The king would be no party to dishonesty or deception.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
Isaiah prophecies over Babylon in this chapter (“Come down and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon” 47:1), speaking to the futility of their pagan methods of divination. These verses are certainly fulfilled in Nebuchadnezzar, to whom this passage may have been directed 100 years earlier.\n
Isaiah prophecies over Babylon in this chapter (“Come down and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon” 47:1), speaking to the futility of their pagan methods of divination. These verses are certainly fulfilled in Nebuchadnezzar, to whom this passage may have been directed 100 years earlier.\n
Isaiah prophecies over Babylon in this chapter (“Come down and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon” 47:1), speaking to the futility of their pagan methods of divination. These verses are certainly fulfilled in Nebuchadnezzar, to whom this passage may have been directed 100 years earlier.\n
Isaiah prophecies over Babylon in this chapter (“Come down and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon” 47:1), speaking to the futility of their pagan methods of divination. These verses are certainly fulfilled in Nebuchadnezzar, to whom this passage may have been directed 100 years earlier.\n
--This humiliation is also the humiliation of human wisdom. "It is to the modest Daniels and to the humble Nazarenes, after all, that the proud world must come to find out His mind and purposes."\n\n
These events belie a divine setup: God 1.) gives a genuine glimpse into the future to King Nebuchadnezzar, then 2.)moves in Nebuchadnezzar to demand a humanly impossible task of the world’s wisest counselors with an equally extreme penalty for a failure to properly answer: death! \n\nNote the unusual way God works in this situation: He gives the first glimpse into the future of the world to a man who neither loves nor worships Him. But God is drawing Nebuchadnezzar to Himself.\n\nWhy: his ordaining events to glorify Himself by indisputably show off His absolute sovereignty.\n\nPause for a moment and consider how remarkable this situation actually is :1.) It is remarkable that God can transfer thoughts into our brain, whether consciously or sub-consciously (dreams); 2.) Only a personal God could create personal dreams- Hindu gods and the Islamic god, Allah, for example, cannot communicate due to their impersonal nature. The veracity of the occurrence of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is one of many divine acts that separates Yahweh from the field of religious choices. 3.) To know the secret thoughts of another (and more so their sub-conscious thoughts) is a supernatural feat; then, to correctly extract and declare the hidden meaning of the divine communication also requires divine intervention. 4). God is still working in modern Iraq, sending dreams and visions to Muslims to declare to them the true God--without any human intermediaries. \nHow did Daniel/Friends view their promotion from Ch. 1 now: as good or bad? Circumstances aren’t necessarily an indicator of whether we are in God’s will.\n
These events belie a divine setup: God 1.) gives a genuine glimpse into the future to King Nebuchadnezzar, then 2.)moves in Nebuchadnezzar to demand a humanly impossible task of the world’s wisest counselors with an equally extreme penalty for a failure to properly answer: death! \n\nNote the unusual way God works in this situation: He gives the first glimpse into the future of the world to a man who neither loves nor worships Him. But God is drawing Nebuchadnezzar to Himself.\n\nWhy: his ordaining events to glorify Himself by indisputably show off His absolute sovereignty.\n\nPause for a moment and consider how remarkable this situation actually is :1.) It is remarkable that God can transfer thoughts into our brain, whether consciously or sub-consciously (dreams); 2.) Only a personal God could create personal dreams- Hindu gods and the Islamic god, Allah, for example, cannot communicate due to their impersonal nature. The veracity of the occurrence of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is one of many divine acts that separates Yahweh from the field of religious choices. 3.) To know the secret thoughts of another (and more so their sub-conscious thoughts) is a supernatural feat; then, to correctly extract and declare the hidden meaning of the divine communication also requires divine intervention. 4). God is still working in modern Iraq, sending dreams and visions to Muslims to declare to them the true God--without any human intermediaries. \nHow did Daniel/Friends view their promotion from Ch. 1 now: as good or bad? Circumstances aren’t necessarily an indicator of whether we are in God’s will.\n
These events belie a divine setup: God 1.) gives a genuine glimpse into the future to King Nebuchadnezzar, then 2.)moves in Nebuchadnezzar to demand a humanly impossible task of the world’s wisest counselors with an equally extreme penalty for a failure to properly answer: death! \n\nNote the unusual way God works in this situation: He gives the first glimpse into the future of the world to a man who neither loves nor worships Him. But God is drawing Nebuchadnezzar to Himself.\n\nWhy: his ordaining events to glorify Himself by indisputably show off His absolute sovereignty.\n\nPause for a moment and consider how remarkable this situation actually is :1.) It is remarkable that God can transfer thoughts into our brain, whether consciously or sub-consciously (dreams); 2.) Only a personal God could create personal dreams- Hindu gods and the Islamic god, Allah, for example, cannot communicate due to their impersonal nature. The veracity of the occurrence of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is one of many divine acts that separates Yahweh from the field of religious choices. 3.) To know the secret thoughts of another (and more so their sub-conscious thoughts) is a supernatural feat; then, to correctly extract and declare the hidden meaning of the divine communication also requires divine intervention. 4). God is still working in modern Iraq, sending dreams and visions to Muslims to declare to them the true God--without any human intermediaries. \nHow did Daniel/Friends view their promotion from Ch. 1 now: as good or bad? Circumstances aren’t necessarily an indicator of whether we are in God’s will.\n
These events belie a divine setup: God 1.) gives a genuine glimpse into the future to King Nebuchadnezzar, then 2.)moves in Nebuchadnezzar to demand a humanly impossible task of the world’s wisest counselors with an equally extreme penalty for a failure to properly answer: death! \n\nNote the unusual way God works in this situation: He gives the first glimpse into the future of the world to a man who neither loves nor worships Him. But God is drawing Nebuchadnezzar to Himself.\n\nWhy: his ordaining events to glorify Himself by indisputably show off His absolute sovereignty.\n\nPause for a moment and consider how remarkable this situation actually is :1.) It is remarkable that God can transfer thoughts into our brain, whether consciously or sub-consciously (dreams); 2.) Only a personal God could create personal dreams- Hindu gods and the Islamic god, Allah, for example, cannot communicate due to their impersonal nature. The veracity of the occurrence of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream is one of many divine acts that separates Yahweh from the field of religious choices. 3.) To know the secret thoughts of another (and more so their sub-conscious thoughts) is a supernatural feat; then, to correctly extract and declare the hidden meaning of the divine communication also requires divine intervention. 4). God is still working in modern Iraq, sending dreams and visions to Muslims to declare to them the true God--without any human intermediaries. \nHow did Daniel/Friends view their promotion from Ch. 1 now: as good or bad? Circumstances aren’t necessarily an indicator of whether we are in God’s will.\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\n--Basic presuppositions of God's existence and revelation.\n\n Presumably Arioch was either rounding up the wise men for group execution or was in the process of carrying out Nebuchadnezzar’s command to execute them, including Daniel/friends.\nThe biblical text is silent on this fact, but surely Daniel had significant experience (practice) in Jerusalem in dream interpretation to be able to draw upon this skill at a life-and-death moment, and know, for example, that he needed some time to declare the interpretation to the king. This was a “big-ask” of the king with a big penalty (the ultimate penalty) for failing.\nHad Nebuchadnezzar called Daniel at the first to make known the matter, the magicians would not have been brought to the test. But God would give the heathen systems of the Chaldeans the first chance. He would let them try and ignominiously fail, and then confess their utter incompetency, ever under the penalty of death, that they might be the better prepared to acknowledge His intervention when He should finally manifest His power in behalf of His captive servants, and for the honor of His name. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nDaniel was carried into captivity in the first year of Nebuchadnezzar. For three years he was placed under instructors, during which time he would not of course be reckoned among the wise men of the kingdom, nor take part in public affairs. Yet in the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. [1] It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n \n\n\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\n--Basic presuppositions of God's existence and revelation.\n\n Presumably Arioch was either rounding up the wise men for group execution or was in the process of carrying out Nebuchadnezzar’s command to execute them, including Daniel/friends.\nThe biblical text is silent on this fact, but surely Daniel had significant experience (practice) in Jerusalem in dream interpretation to be able to draw upon this skill at a life-and-death moment, and know, for example, that he needed some time to declare the interpretation to the king. This was a “big-ask” of the king with a big penalty (the ultimate penalty) for failing.\nHad Nebuchadnezzar called Daniel at the first to make known the matter, the magicians would not have been brought to the test. But God would give the heathen systems of the Chaldeans the first chance. He would let them try and ignominiously fail, and then confess their utter incompetency, ever under the penalty of death, that they might be the better prepared to acknowledge His intervention when He should finally manifest His power in behalf of His captive servants, and for the honor of His name. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nDaniel was carried into captivity in the first year of Nebuchadnezzar. For three years he was placed under instructors, during which time he would not of course be reckoned among the wise men of the kingdom, nor take part in public affairs. Yet in the second year of Nebuchadnezzar, the transactions recorded in this chapter took place. How, then, could Daniel be brought in to interpret the king's dream in his second year? The explanation lies in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish. [1] It thus appears that the next year after Daniel had completed his preparation to participate in the affairs of the Chaldean empire, the providence of God brought him into sudden and remarkable prominence throughout the kingdom. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n \n\n\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\n--Basic presuppositions of God's existence and revelation. \n\n-Do I have a group of brothers or prayer warriors to go to in crisis?\n\n\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\n--Basic presuppositions of God's existence and revelation. \n\n-Do I have a group of brothers or prayer warriors to go to in crisis?\n\n\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\nDaniel's psalm--God is worthy of praise for seven reasons:\n1. His wisdom and power, v. 20\n2. His omnipotence in changing the times and epochs, v. 21\n3. His sovereignty over kingdoms in removing and establishing kings, v. 21\n4. His goodness/wisdom in bestowing to men wisdom and knowledge, v. 21\n5. His revelation of profound and hidden things, v. 22\n6. His omniscience in knowing what is in the darkness, v. 22\n7. His holiness/majesty wherein light itself dwells with Him, v. 22\n\n\nLet Daniel's course be our example in this respect. Let no mercy from the hand of God fail of its due return of thanksgiving and praise. \n\nAlthough the matter was revealed to Daniel, he did not take honor to himself as though it were by his prayers alone that the answer had been obtained; but he immediately associated his companions with him, and acknowledged it to be as much an answer to their prayers as it was to his own. It was, said he, "what we desired of Thee," and Thou hast made it "known unto us."\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\nDaniel's psalm--God is worthy of praise for seven reasons:\n1. His wisdom and power, v. 20\n2. His omnipotence in changing the times and epochs, v. 21\n3. His sovereignty over kingdoms in removing and establishing kings, v. 21\n4. His goodness/wisdom in bestowing to men wisdom and knowledge, v. 21\n5. His revelation of profound and hidden things, v. 22\n6. His omniscience in knowing what is in the darkness, v. 22\n7. His holiness/majesty wherein light itself dwells with Him, v. 22\n\n\nLet Daniel's course be our example in this respect. Let no mercy from the hand of God fail of its due return of thanksgiving and praise. \n\nAlthough the matter was revealed to Daniel, he did not take honor to himself as though it were by his prayers alone that the answer had been obtained; but he immediately associated his companions with him, and acknowledged it to be as much an answer to their prayers as it was to his own. It was, said he, "what we desired of Thee," and Thou hast made it "known unto us."\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•14-30 The dream is revealed.\n\nDaniel's psalm--God is worthy of praise for seven reasons:\n1. His wisdom and power, v. 20\n2. His omnipotence in changing the times and epochs, v. 21\n3. His sovereignty over kingdoms in removing and establishing kings, v. 21\n4. His goodness/wisdom in bestowing to men wisdom and knowledge, v. 21\n5. His revelation of profound and hidden things, v. 22\n6. His omniscience in knowing what is in the darkness, v. 22\n7. His holiness/majesty wherein light itself dwells with Him, v. 22\n\n\nLet Daniel's course be our example in this respect. Let no mercy from the hand of God fail of its due return of thanksgiving and praise. \n\nAlthough the matter was revealed to Daniel, he did not take honor to himself as though it were by his prayers alone that the answer had been obtained; but he immediately associated his companions with him, and acknowledged it to be as much an answer to their prayers as it was to his own. It was, said he, "what we desired of Thee," and Thou hast made it "known unto us."\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
Daniel's first plea was for the wise men of Babylon. Destroy them not, for the king's secret is revealed, he implored. True, it was through no merit of theirs or their heathen systems of divination that this revelation was made. They were worthy of as much condemnation as before. But their own confession of utter impotence in the matter was humiliation enough for them, and Daniel was anxious that they should so far partake of the benefits shown him as to have their lives spared. They were saved because there was a man of God among them. Thus it ever is. For the sake of Paul and Silas, all the prisoners with them were loosed. (Acts 16: 26.) For the sake of Paul, the lives of all that sailed with him were saved. (Acts 27: 24.) How often the wicked are benefited by the presence of the righteous! (Antideluvians after Noah; Sodomites after Lot all suffered for ignoring them)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
Daniel's first plea was for the wise men of Babylon. Destroy them not, for the king's secret is revealed, he implored. True, it was through no merit of theirs or their heathen systems of divination that this revelation was made. They were worthy of as much condemnation as before. But their own confession of utter impotence in the matter was humiliation enough for them, and Daniel was anxious that they should so far partake of the benefits shown him as to have their lives spared. They were saved because there was a man of God among them. Thus it ever is. For the sake of Paul and Silas, all the prisoners with them were loosed. (Acts 16: 26.) For the sake of Paul, the lives of all that sailed with him were saved. (Acts 27: 24.) How often the wicked are benefited by the presence of the righteous! (Antideluvians after Noah; Sodomites after Lot all suffered for ignoring them)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--The true character of a person is revealed in times of crisis. \nDaniel's reaction: \n(1) Wisdom and discretion (vv. 14-15). He guarded his speech and inquired discreetly as to why the decree was so harsh. \n(2) Boldness and faith (v. 16). What would have been his fate if God had not come through? [Chapter 1 shows Daniel's obedience; chapter 2 shows Daniel's faith.] \n(3) Prayed with his friends, then slept (vv. 17-18). \n(4) Paused to worship God instead of rushing impulsively to the king (vv. 19-23). (5) Showed concern for the condemned wise men (v. 24).\n\n
--The true character of a person is revealed in times of crisis. \nDaniel's reaction: \n(1) Wisdom and discretion (vv. 14-15). He guarded his speech and inquired discreetly as to why the decree was so harsh. \n(2) Boldness and faith (v. 16). What would have been his fate if God had not come through? [Chapter 1 shows Daniel's obedience; chapter 2 shows Daniel's faith.] \n(3) Prayed with his friends, then slept (vv. 17-18). \n(4) Paused to worship God instead of rushing impulsively to the king (vv. 19-23). (5) Showed concern for the condemned wise men (v. 24).\n\n
--The true character of a person is revealed in times of crisis. \nDaniel's reaction: \n(1) Wisdom and discretion (vv. 14-15). He guarded his speech and inquired discreetly as to why the decree was so harsh. \n(2) Boldness and faith (v. 16). What would have been his fate if God had not come through? [Chapter 1 shows Daniel's obedience; chapter 2 shows Daniel's faith.] \n(3) Prayed with his friends, then slept (vv. 17-18). \n(4) Paused to worship God instead of rushing impulsively to the king (vv. 19-23). (5) Showed concern for the condemned wise men (v. 24).\n\n
--The true character of a person is revealed in times of crisis. \nDaniel's reaction: \n(1) Wisdom and discretion (vv. 14-15). He guarded his speech and inquired discreetly as to why the decree was so harsh. \n(2) Boldness and faith (v. 16). What would have been his fate if God had not come through? [Chapter 1 shows Daniel's obedience; chapter 2 shows Daniel's faith.] \n(3) Prayed with his friends, then slept (vv. 17-18). \n(4) Paused to worship God instead of rushing impulsively to the king (vv. 19-23). (5) Showed concern for the condemned wise men (v. 24).\n\n
--The true character of a person is revealed in times of crisis. \nDaniel's reaction: \n(1) Wisdom and discretion (vv. 14-15). He guarded his speech and inquired discreetly as to why the decree was so harsh. \n(2) Boldness and faith (v. 16). What would have been his fate if God had not come through? [Chapter 1 shows Daniel's obedience; chapter 2 shows Daniel's faith.] \n(3) Prayed with his friends, then slept (vv. 17-18). \n(4) Paused to worship God instead of rushing impulsively to the king (vv. 19-23). (5) Showed concern for the condemned wise men (v. 24).\n\n
Joseph declares that God alone could do what Pharaoh was asking.\n
Joseph declares that God alone could do what Pharaoh was asking.\n
Both Daniel and Joseph declare that God alone could do what Nebuchadnezzar and Pharaoh were asking.\n\nDaniel declared plainly that the wise men, the astrologers, the soothsayers, and the magicians could not make known this secret. It was beyond their power. Therefore the king should not be angry with them, nor put confidence in their vain superstitions. The prophet proceeded to make known the true God, who rules in heaven, and is the only revealer of secrets. Then Daniel disclaimed all credit for the interpretation.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nImage: King Xerxes at Pesepolis, Iran\n
But how admirably adapted was this representation to convey a great and needful truth to the mind of Nebuchadnezzar. Besides delineating the progress of events through the whole course of time for the benefit of His people, God would show Nebuchadnezzar the utter emptiness and worthlessness of earthly pomp and glory. how could this be more impressively done than by an image whose head was of gold? Below this head was body composed of inferior metals descending in value until they reached their basest form in the feet and toes of iron mingled with miry clay. The whole was then dashed to pieces, and made like the empty chaff. It was finally blown away where no place could be found for it, after which something durable and of heavenly worth occupied its place. \n\nNow opens one of the most comprehensive of the histories of world empire. Eight short verses of the inspired record tell the whole story, yet that story embraces the history of this world's pomp and power. A few moments will suffice to commit it to memory, yet the period which it covers, beginning more than twenty-five centuries ago, reaches from that far-distant point past the rise and fall of kingdoms, past the setting up and overthrow of empires, past cycles and ages, past our own day, to the eternal state. It is so comprehensive that it embraces all this, yet it is so minute that it gives us the great outlines of earthly kingdoms from that time to this. Human wisdom never devised so brief a record that embraced so much. Human language never set forth in so few words such a great volume of historical truth. The finger of God is here. \n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
But how admirably adapted was this representation to convey a great and needful truth to the mind of Nebuchadnezzar. Besides delineating the progress of events through the whole course of time for the benefit of His people, God would show Nebuchadnezzar the utter emptiness and worthlessness of earthly pomp and glory. how could this be more impressively done than by an image whose head was of gold? Below this head was body composed of inferior metals descending in value until they reached their basest form in the feet and toes of iron mingled with miry clay. The whole was then dashed to pieces, and made like the empty chaff. It was finally blown away where no place could be found for it, after which something durable and of heavenly worth occupied its place. \n\nNow opens one of the most comprehensive of the histories of world empire. Eight short verses of the inspired record tell the whole story, yet that story embraces the history of this world's pomp and power. A few moments will suffice to commit it to memory, yet the period which it covers, beginning more than twenty-five centuries ago, reaches from that far-distant point past the rise and fall of kingdoms, past the setting up and overthrow of empires, past cycles and ages, past our own day, to the eternal state. It is so comprehensive that it embraces all this, yet it is so minute that it gives us the great outlines of earthly kingdoms from that time to this. Human wisdom never devised so brief a record that embraced so much. Human language never set forth in so few words such a great volume of historical truth. The finger of God is here. \n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
•38Babylon was called the golden city; gold was used profusely to decorate its shrines, temples, and other public buildings. \n\nBabylon, under the leadership of king Nebuchadnezzar captured Israel and first took the upper class into slavery. It was during this first phase that the prophet Daniel was captured. Twelve years later, the rest of Israel were taken to Babylon after they rebelled against foreign occupation. Their king was removed and their sanctuary destroyed.\nThe head represents the single strong nation who would rule. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nimage source: http://maranathamedia.com.au/start/index.php?option=com_frontpage&Itemid=1\n
•38Babylon was called the golden city; gold was used profusely to decorate its shrines, temples, and other public buildings. \n\nBabylon, under the leadership of king Nebuchadnezzar captured Israel and first took the upper class into slavery. It was during this first phase that the prophet Daniel was captured. Twelve years later, the rest of Israel were taken to Babylon after they rebelled against foreign occupation. Their king was removed and their sanctuary destroyed.\nThe head represents the single strong nation who would rule. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nimage source: http://maranathamedia.com.au/start/index.php?option=com_frontpage&Itemid=1\n
•38Babylon was called the golden city; gold was used profusely to decorate its shrines, temples, and other public buildings. \n\nBabylon, under the leadership of king Nebuchadnezzar captured Israel and first took the upper class into slavery. It was during this first phase that the prophet Daniel was captured. Twelve years later, the rest of Israel were taken to Babylon after they rebelled against foreign occupation. Their king was removed and their sanctuary destroyed.\nThe head represents the single strong nation who would rule. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nimage source: http://maranathamedia.com.au/start/index.php?option=com_frontpage&Itemid=1\n
The Medes and Persians next conquered Babylon in 539 B.C. at the death of Belshazzar. Persian king Cyrus freed the Jews to go home, and made arrangements to have the temple rebuilt. However, the nation of Judah was still ruled by foreigners.\nThe two arms probably indicate the two empires of the Medes and Persians. They progress to the chest which represents the fact that the Persian empire took control after. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIt was to be inferior to the preceding kingdom. In what respect inferior? Not in power, for it conquered Babylon. Not in extent, for Cyrus subdued all the East from the AEgean Sea to the River Indus, and thus erected a more extensive empire. But it was inferior in wealth, luxury, and magnificence.\n\nViewed from a Scriptural standpoint, the principal event under the Babylonian Empire was the captivity of the children of Israel; under the Medo-Persian kingdom it was the restoration of Israel to their own land. At the taking of Babylon Cyrus, as an act of courtesy assigned the first place in the kingdom to his uncle, Darius, in 538 B.C. But two years afterward Darius died, leaving Cyrus sole monarch of the empire. In this year, which closed Israel's seventy years of captivity, Cyrus issued his famous decree for the return of the Jews and the rebuilding of their temple. This was the first installment of the great decree for the restoration and building again of Jerusalem (Ezra 6: 14), which was completed in the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, 457 B.C., a date of much importance, as will hereafter be shown.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f1\n
The Medes and Persians next conquered Babylon in 539 B.C. at the death of Belshazzar. Persian king Cyrus freed the Jews to go home, and made arrangements to have the temple rebuilt. However, the nation of Judah was still ruled by foreigners.\nThe two arms probably indicate the two empires of the Medes and Persians. They progress to the chest which represents the fact that the Persian empire took control after. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIt was to be inferior to the preceding kingdom. In what respect inferior? Not in power, for it conquered Babylon. Not in extent, for Cyrus subdued all the East from the AEgean Sea to the River Indus, and thus erected a more extensive empire. But it was inferior in wealth, luxury, and magnificence.\n\nViewed from a Scriptural standpoint, the principal event under the Babylonian Empire was the captivity of the children of Israel; under the Medo-Persian kingdom it was the restoration of Israel to their own land. At the taking of Babylon Cyrus, as an act of courtesy assigned the first place in the kingdom to his uncle, Darius, in 538 B.C. But two years afterward Darius died, leaving Cyrus sole monarch of the empire. In this year, which closed Israel's seventy years of captivity, Cyrus issued his famous decree for the return of the Jews and the rebuilding of their temple. This was the first installment of the great decree for the restoration and building again of Jerusalem (Ezra 6: 14), which was completed in the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, 457 B.C., a date of much importance, as will hereafter be shown.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f1\n
The Medes and Persians next conquered Babylon in 539 B.C. at the death of Belshazzar. Persian king Cyrus freed the Jews to go home, and made arrangements to have the temple rebuilt. However, the nation of Judah was still ruled by foreigners.\nThe two arms probably indicate the two empires of the Medes and Persians. They progress to the chest which represents the fact that the Persian empire took control after. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIt was to be inferior to the preceding kingdom. In what respect inferior? Not in power, for it conquered Babylon. Not in extent, for Cyrus subdued all the East from the AEgean Sea to the River Indus, and thus erected a more extensive empire. But it was inferior in wealth, luxury, and magnificence.\n\nViewed from a Scriptural standpoint, the principal event under the Babylonian Empire was the captivity of the children of Israel; under the Medo-Persian kingdom it was the restoration of Israel to their own land. At the taking of Babylon Cyrus, as an act of courtesy assigned the first place in the kingdom to his uncle, Darius, in 538 B.C. But two years afterward Darius died, leaving Cyrus sole monarch of the empire. In this year, which closed Israel's seventy years of captivity, Cyrus issued his famous decree for the return of the Jews and the rebuilding of their temple. This was the first installment of the great decree for the restoration and building again of Jerusalem (Ezra 6: 14), which was completed in the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, 457 B.C., a date of much importance, as will hereafter be shown.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f1\n
•39Greece would defeat Persia (8:20-21). Alexander defeated the more powerful Persian armies and extended his empire from Egypt and Europe to India. \n\nThe Greeks under the leadership of Alexander the Great were the next conquerors.\nThe belly represents the first phase after they defeated the Persians, when there was one leader. It eventually was divided into four and then two sections at the end. These two divisions were called the King of the North and the King of the South in prophecy. These final two divisions are represented by the two thighs. These two were conquered by the next empire. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIn the ever-changing political kaleidoscope, Grecia came into the field of vision, to be for a time the all-absorbing object of attention, as the third of what are called the universal empires of the earth. When Alexander arrived, he beheld only the lifeless form of the Persian king, who but a few months before was seated upon the throne of the universal empire. Disaster, overthrow, and desertion had come suddenly upon Darius. His kingdom had been conquered, his treasure seized, and his family reduced to captivity. Now, brutally slain by the hand of traitors, he lay a bloody corpse in a rude cart. The sight of the melancholy spectacle drew tears from the eyes of even Alexander, familiar though he was with all the horrible vicissitudes and bloody scenes of was. Throwing his cloak over the body, he commanded that it be conveyed to the ladies of the Persian royal family who were captives at Susa, and furnished from his own treasury the necessary means for a royal funeral.\n\nWhen Darius died, Alexander saw the field cleared of his last formidable foe. Thenceforward he could spend his time in his own manner, now in the enjoyment of rest and pleasure, and again in the prosecution of some minor conquest. He entered upon a pompous campaign into India, because, according to Grecian fable, Bacchus and Hercules, two sons of Jupiter, whose son he also claimed to be, had done the same. With contemptible arrogance, he claimed for himself divine honors. He gave up conquered cities, freely and unprovoked, to the mercy of his bloodthirsty and licentious soldiery. He often murdered his friends and favorites in his drunken frenzies. He encouraged such excessive drinking among his followers that on one occasion twenty of them died as the result of their carousal. At length, having sat through one long drinking spree, he was immediately invited to another, when, after drinking to each of the twenty guests present, he twice drank, says history, incredible as it may seem, the full Herculean cup containing six of our quarts. He was seized with a violent fever, of which he died eleven days later, Jun 13, 323 B.C., while yet he stood only at the threshold of mature life, in the thirty-second year of his age. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm2\n
•39Greece would defeat Persia (8:20-21). Alexander defeated the more powerful Persian armies and extended his empire from Egypt and Europe to India. \n\nThe Greeks under the leadership of Alexander the Great were the next conquerors.\nThe belly represents the first phase after they defeated the Persians, when there was one leader. It eventually was divided into four and then two sections at the end. These two divisions were called the King of the North and the King of the South in prophecy. These final two divisions are represented by the two thighs. These two were conquered by the next empire. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIn the ever-changing political kaleidoscope, Grecia came into the field of vision, to be for a time the all-absorbing object of attention, as the third of what are called the universal empires of the earth. When Alexander arrived, he beheld only the lifeless form of the Persian king, who but a few months before was seated upon the throne of the universal empire. Disaster, overthrow, and desertion had come suddenly upon Darius. His kingdom had been conquered, his treasure seized, and his family reduced to captivity. Now, brutally slain by the hand of traitors, he lay a bloody corpse in a rude cart. The sight of the melancholy spectacle drew tears from the eyes of even Alexander, familiar though he was with all the horrible vicissitudes and bloody scenes of was. Throwing his cloak over the body, he commanded that it be conveyed to the ladies of the Persian royal family who were captives at Susa, and furnished from his own treasury the necessary means for a royal funeral.\n\nWhen Darius died, Alexander saw the field cleared of his last formidable foe. Thenceforward he could spend his time in his own manner, now in the enjoyment of rest and pleasure, and again in the prosecution of some minor conquest. He entered upon a pompous campaign into India, because, according to Grecian fable, Bacchus and Hercules, two sons of Jupiter, whose son he also claimed to be, had done the same. With contemptible arrogance, he claimed for himself divine honors. He gave up conquered cities, freely and unprovoked, to the mercy of his bloodthirsty and licentious soldiery. He often murdered his friends and favorites in his drunken frenzies. He encouraged such excessive drinking among his followers that on one occasion twenty of them died as the result of their carousal. At length, having sat through one long drinking spree, he was immediately invited to another, when, after drinking to each of the twenty guests present, he twice drank, says history, incredible as it may seem, the full Herculean cup containing six of our quarts. He was seized with a violent fever, of which he died eleven days later, Jun 13, 323 B.C., while yet he stood only at the threshold of mature life, in the thirty-second year of his age. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm2\n
•39Greece would defeat Persia (8:20-21). Alexander defeated the more powerful Persian armies and extended his empire from Egypt and Europe to India. \n\nThe Greeks under the leadership of Alexander the Great were the next conquerors.\nThe belly represents the first phase after they defeated the Persians, when there was one leader. It eventually was divided into four and then two sections at the end. These two divisions were called the King of the North and the King of the South in prophecy. These final two divisions are represented by the two thighs. These two were conquered by the next empire. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nIn the ever-changing political kaleidoscope, Grecia came into the field of vision, to be for a time the all-absorbing object of attention, as the third of what are called the universal empires of the earth. When Alexander arrived, he beheld only the lifeless form of the Persian king, who but a few months before was seated upon the throne of the universal empire. Disaster, overthrow, and desertion had come suddenly upon Darius. His kingdom had been conquered, his treasure seized, and his family reduced to captivity. Now, brutally slain by the hand of traitors, he lay a bloody corpse in a rude cart. The sight of the melancholy spectacle drew tears from the eyes of even Alexander, familiar though he was with all the horrible vicissitudes and bloody scenes of was. Throwing his cloak over the body, he commanded that it be conveyed to the ladies of the Persian royal family who were captives at Susa, and furnished from his own treasury the necessary means for a royal funeral.\n\nWhen Darius died, Alexander saw the field cleared of his last formidable foe. Thenceforward he could spend his time in his own manner, now in the enjoyment of rest and pleasure, and again in the prosecution of some minor conquest. He entered upon a pompous campaign into India, because, according to Grecian fable, Bacchus and Hercules, two sons of Jupiter, whose son he also claimed to be, had done the same. With contemptible arrogance, he claimed for himself divine honors. He gave up conquered cities, freely and unprovoked, to the mercy of his bloodthirsty and licentious soldiery. He often murdered his friends and favorites in his drunken frenzies. He encouraged such excessive drinking among his followers that on one occasion twenty of them died as the result of their carousal. At length, having sat through one long drinking spree, he was immediately invited to another, when, after drinking to each of the twenty guests present, he twice drank, says history, incredible as it may seem, the full Herculean cup containing six of our quarts. He was seized with a violent fever, of which he died eleven days later, Jun 13, 323 B.C., while yet he stood only at the threshold of mature life, in the thirty-second year of his age. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm2\n
•40The destructive strength of iron. \nAt the opening of the Christian Era, this empire took in the whole south of Europe, France, England, the greater part of the Netherlands, Switzerland, and the south of Germany, Hungary, Turkey, and Greece, not to speak of its possessions in Asia and Africa. \n\nThe first three kingdoms existed in Daniel's day, but Rome did not. So Daniel did not identify it directly by name. Historically, Rome was known as the "Iron Monarchy". The Latin word "Rome" means strength. And iron is the strongest of the metals.\nProphetically, Rome was always a nation of two divisions. The two legs of iron represent the northern and southern divisions of Rome as it conquered each Greek division. Geographically, it later became the Western and Eastern (Byzantine) empire as it declined. Religiously, it had two phases, these are Pagan Rome and Papal Rome.\n Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n
•40The destructive strength of iron. \nAt the opening of the Christian Era, this empire took in the whole south of Europe, France, England, the greater part of the Netherlands, Switzerland, and the south of Germany, Hungary, Turkey, and Greece, not to speak of its possessions in Asia and Africa. \n\nThe first three kingdoms existed in Daniel's day, but Rome did not. So Daniel did not identify it directly by name. Historically, Rome was known as the "Iron Monarchy". The Latin word "Rome" means strength. And iron is the strongest of the metals.\nProphetically, Rome was always a nation of two divisions. The two legs of iron represent the northern and southern divisions of Rome as it conquered each Greek division. Geographically, it later became the Western and Eastern (Byzantine) empire as it declined. Religiously, it had two phases, these are Pagan Rome and Papal Rome.\n Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n
•40The destructive strength of iron. \nAt the opening of the Christian Era, this empire took in the whole south of Europe, France, England, the greater part of the Netherlands, Switzerland, and the south of Germany, Hungary, Turkey, and Greece, not to speak of its possessions in Asia and Africa. \n\nThe first three kingdoms existed in Daniel's day, but Rome did not. So Daniel did not identify it directly by name. Historically, Rome was known as the "Iron Monarchy". The Latin word "Rome" means strength. And iron is the strongest of the metals.\nProphetically, Rome was always a nation of two divisions. The two legs of iron represent the northern and southern divisions of Rome as it conquered each Greek division. Geographically, it later became the Western and Eastern (Byzantine) empire as it declined. Religiously, it had two phases, these are Pagan Rome and Papal Rome.\n Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n
•41Vv. 37-40 are history; vv. 41-45 are prophecy. \n\nThe iron was mixed with clay, and lost the power of cohesion. No man or combination of men can again consolidate the fragments. They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men'--i.e., marriages shall be formed, in hope thus to consolidate their power, and, in the end, to unite these divided kingdoms into one. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nThe legs represent one nation (Rome) and the feet also represent a nation, but the legs and the feet are related to Rome, since both are made of iron. This implies the two are different even though they are related. One is older and one is future. \n\nThe Roman empire was divided in the eastern (Byzantine) empire and the western empire. The divided kingdom includes all the nations of Eastern and Western Roman empire. The ten toes are the ten European nations that formed the ten divisions of the Western Roman Empire (476 A.D. to the end of time). The Middle East is the divided nations of the rest of the foot. The emperor moved to a new capital in Constantinople and left the Western empire and the old capital city of Rome to the church. It was plagued by the Barbarians and a Roman army had to help to secure the throne of the Pope by removing three of the most violent tribes. So in the beginning, at a critical phase there were ten divisions.\n\nThe Final Ten. In the end, the divided kingdom will again have ten distinct sections which are divided internally. As the physical statue illustrates, they will probably emerge as five strong divisions in each of the final two halves (Western and Eastern). Who could they be?\nIn the west it is probably Britain, Germany, France, Spain and Italy. In the east it is probably Turkey, Iran, Iraq, Egypt and Libya. It will be interesting to see if three of these divisions will be conquered again by Papal Rome or Babylon the Great as it rises for the last time.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nThe iron legs of the image terminate in feet and toes. To the toes, of which there were of course ten, our attention is called by the explicit mention of them in the prophecy. The kingdom represented by that part of the image to which the toes belonged, was finally divided into ten parts. The question naturally arises, Do the ten toes of the image represent the ten final divisions of the Roman Empire? We answer, Yes.\n\nThe Ten Kingdoms.--Here, then, is a division presented; and what have we in the symbol to indicate it?--Nothing but the toes of the image. Unless they do, we are left utterly in the dark on the nature and extent of the division which the prophecy shows did exist. To suppose this would be to cast a serious imputation upon the prophecy itself. We are therefore held to the conclusion that the ten toes of the image denote the ten parts into which the Roman Empire was divided.\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
•41Vv. 37-40 are history; vv. 41-45 are prophecy. \n\nThe iron was mixed with clay, and lost the power of cohesion. No man or combination of men can again consolidate the fragments. They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men'--i.e., marriages shall be formed, in hope thus to consolidate their power, and, in the end, to unite these divided kingdoms into one. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nThe legs represent one nation (Rome) and the feet also represent a nation, but the legs and the feet are related to Rome, since both are made of iron. This implies the two are different even though they are related. One is older and one is future. \n\nThe Roman empire was divided in the eastern (Byzantine) empire and the western empire. The divided kingdom includes all the nations of Eastern and Western Roman empire. The ten toes are the ten European nations that formed the ten divisions of the Western Roman Empire (476 A.D. to the end of time). The Middle East is the divided nations of the rest of the foot. The emperor moved to a new capital in Constantinople and left the Western empire and the old capital city of Rome to the church. It was plagued by the Barbarians and a Roman army had to help to secure the throne of the Pope by removing three of the most violent tribes. So in the beginning, at a critical phase there were ten divisions.\n\nThe Final Ten. In the end, the divided kingdom will again have ten distinct sections which are divided internally. As the physical statue illustrates, they will probably emerge as five strong divisions in each of the final two halves (Western and Eastern). Who could they be?\nIn the west it is probably Britain, Germany, France, Spain and Italy. In the east it is probably Turkey, Iran, Iraq, Egypt and Libya. It will be interesting to see if three of these divisions will be conquered again by Papal Rome or Babylon the Great as it rises for the last time.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nThe iron legs of the image terminate in feet and toes. To the toes, of which there were of course ten, our attention is called by the explicit mention of them in the prophecy. The kingdom represented by that part of the image to which the toes belonged, was finally divided into ten parts. The question naturally arises, Do the ten toes of the image represent the ten final divisions of the Roman Empire? We answer, Yes.\n\nThe Ten Kingdoms.--Here, then, is a division presented; and what have we in the symbol to indicate it?--Nothing but the toes of the image. Unless they do, we are left utterly in the dark on the nature and extent of the division which the prophecy shows did exist. To suppose this would be to cast a serious imputation upon the prophecy itself. We are therefore held to the conclusion that the ten toes of the image denote the ten parts into which the Roman Empire was divided.\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
•41Vv. 37-40 are history; vv. 41-45 are prophecy. \n\nThe iron was mixed with clay, and lost the power of cohesion. No man or combination of men can again consolidate the fragments. They shall mingle themselves with the seed of men'--i.e., marriages shall be formed, in hope thus to consolidate their power, and, in the end, to unite these divided kingdoms into one. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nThe legs represent one nation (Rome) and the feet also represent a nation, but the legs and the feet are related to Rome, since both are made of iron. This implies the two are different even though they are related. One is older and one is future. \n\nThe Roman empire was divided in the eastern (Byzantine) empire and the western empire. The divided kingdom includes all the nations of Eastern and Western Roman empire. The ten toes are the ten European nations that formed the ten divisions of the Western Roman Empire (476 A.D. to the end of time). The Middle East is the divided nations of the rest of the foot. The emperor moved to a new capital in Constantinople and left the Western empire and the old capital city of Rome to the church. It was plagued by the Barbarians and a Roman army had to help to secure the throne of the Pope by removing three of the most violent tribes. So in the beginning, at a critical phase there were ten divisions.\n\nThe Final Ten. In the end, the divided kingdom will again have ten distinct sections which are divided internally. As the physical statue illustrates, they will probably emerge as five strong divisions in each of the final two halves (Western and Eastern). Who could they be?\nIn the west it is probably Britain, Germany, France, Spain and Italy. In the east it is probably Turkey, Iran, Iraq, Egypt and Libya. It will be interesting to see if three of these divisions will be conquered again by Papal Rome or Babylon the Great as it rises for the last time.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan02.html\n\nThe iron legs of the image terminate in feet and toes. To the toes, of which there were of course ten, our attention is called by the explicit mention of them in the prophecy. The kingdom represented by that part of the image to which the toes belonged, was finally divided into ten parts. The question naturally arises, Do the ten toes of the image represent the ten final divisions of the Roman Empire? We answer, Yes.\n\nThe Ten Kingdoms.--Here, then, is a division presented; and what have we in the symbol to indicate it?--Nothing but the toes of the image. Unless they do, we are left utterly in the dark on the nature and extent of the division which the prophecy shows did exist. To suppose this would be to cast a serious imputation upon the prophecy itself. We are therefore held to the conclusion that the ten toes of the image denote the ten parts into which the Roman Empire was divided.\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
Deterioration in metals value, but an increase in strength (until feet/toes) \n\nPartial Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D004/D0042.html\n\nMetal/Value: Just as the value of the metals become increasingly inferior, so also will the kingdoms of the future become increasingly inferior, despite their analogous increase in strength.\n\nHumans are like that; we’ll often trade things of diminishing value for things of strength. Trade treasures for trinkets.\n\n\nDensities confirmed: http://www.mcelwee.net/html/densities_of_various_materials.html see also http://www.coolmagnetman.com/magconda.htm; http://www.reade.com/Particle_Briefings/spec_gra.html\nDensity can also be referred to as the specific gravity of these metals.\n\nThe Metals Handbook defines hardness as "Resistance of metal to plastic deformation, usually by indentation. However, the term may also refer to stiffness or temper, or to resistance to scratching, abrasion, or cutting. It is the property of a metal, which gives it the ability to resist being permanently, deformed (bent, broken, or have its shape changed), when a load is applied. The greater the hardness of the metal, the greater resistance it has to deformation.\n\nIn mineralogy the property of matter commonly described as the resistance of a substance to being scratched by another substance. In metallurgy hardness is defined as the ability of a material to resist plastic deformation. Source: http://www.calce.umd.edu/general/Facilities/Hardness_ad_.htm Gold (Au) 2.5 units; Silver (Ag) 2.5 units; Copper (Cu) 3.0 units; Iron (Fe) 4.0 units\n\nBronze is a yellowish-brown alloy made of copper and up to 10% tin, which serves to increase hardness. Source: http://www.awfraser.co.nz/bronze_101.htm\n\nGold is the most malleable and ductile metal; 1 ounce (28 g) of gold can be beaten out to 300 square feet. It is a soft metal and is usually alloyed to give it more strength. Silver is a little harder than gold and is very ductile and malleable.http://www.webelements.com/webelements/elements/text/Au/key.html\n
Deterioration in metals value, but an increase in strength (until feet/toes) \n\nPartial Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D004/D0042.html\n\nMetal/Value: Just as the value of the metals become increasingly inferior, so also will the kingdoms of the future become increasingly inferior, despite their analogous increase in strength.\n\nHumans are like that; we’ll often trade things of diminishing value for things of strength. Trade treasures for trinkets.\n\n\nDensities confirmed: http://www.mcelwee.net/html/densities_of_various_materials.html see also http://www.coolmagnetman.com/magconda.htm; http://www.reade.com/Particle_Briefings/spec_gra.html\nDensity can also be referred to as the specific gravity of these metals.\n\nThe Metals Handbook defines hardness as "Resistance of metal to plastic deformation, usually by indentation. However, the term may also refer to stiffness or temper, or to resistance to scratching, abrasion, or cutting. It is the property of a metal, which gives it the ability to resist being permanently, deformed (bent, broken, or have its shape changed), when a load is applied. The greater the hardness of the metal, the greater resistance it has to deformation.\n\nIn mineralogy the property of matter commonly described as the resistance of a substance to being scratched by another substance. In metallurgy hardness is defined as the ability of a material to resist plastic deformation. Source: http://www.calce.umd.edu/general/Facilities/Hardness_ad_.htm Gold (Au) 2.5 units; Silver (Ag) 2.5 units; Copper (Cu) 3.0 units; Iron (Fe) 4.0 units\n\nBronze is a yellowish-brown alloy made of copper and up to 10% tin, which serves to increase hardness. Source: http://www.awfraser.co.nz/bronze_101.htm\n\nGold is the most malleable and ductile metal; 1 ounce (28 g) of gold can be beaten out to 300 square feet. It is a soft metal and is usually alloyed to give it more strength. Silver is a little harder than gold and is very ductile and malleable.http://www.webelements.com/webelements/elements/text/Au/key.html\n
Deterioration in metals value, but an increase in strength (until feet/toes) \n\nPartial Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D004/D0042.html\n\nMetal/Value: Just as the value of the metals become increasingly inferior, so also will the kingdoms of the future become increasingly inferior, despite their analogous increase in strength.\n\nHumans are like that; we’ll often trade things of diminishing value for things of strength. Trade treasures for trinkets.\n\n\nDensities confirmed: http://www.mcelwee.net/html/densities_of_various_materials.html see also http://www.coolmagnetman.com/magconda.htm; http://www.reade.com/Particle_Briefings/spec_gra.html\nDensity can also be referred to as the specific gravity of these metals.\n\nThe Metals Handbook defines hardness as "Resistance of metal to plastic deformation, usually by indentation. However, the term may also refer to stiffness or temper, or to resistance to scratching, abrasion, or cutting. It is the property of a metal, which gives it the ability to resist being permanently, deformed (bent, broken, or have its shape changed), when a load is applied. The greater the hardness of the metal, the greater resistance it has to deformation.\n\nIn mineralogy the property of matter commonly described as the resistance of a substance to being scratched by another substance. In metallurgy hardness is defined as the ability of a material to resist plastic deformation. Source: http://www.calce.umd.edu/general/Facilities/Hardness_ad_.htm Gold (Au) 2.5 units; Silver (Ag) 2.5 units; Copper (Cu) 3.0 units; Iron (Fe) 4.0 units\n\nBronze is a yellowish-brown alloy made of copper and up to 10% tin, which serves to increase hardness. Source: http://www.awfraser.co.nz/bronze_101.htm\n\nGold is the most malleable and ductile metal; 1 ounce (28 g) of gold can be beaten out to 300 square feet. It is a soft metal and is usually alloyed to give it more strength. Silver is a little harder than gold and is very ductile and malleable.http://www.webelements.com/webelements/elements/text/Au/key.html\n
Deterioration in metals value, but an increase in strength (until feet/toes) \n\nPartial Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D004/D0042.html\n\nMetal/Value: Just as the value of the metals become increasingly inferior, so also will the kingdoms of the future become increasingly inferior, despite their analogous increase in strength.\n\nHumans are like that; we’ll often trade things of diminishing value for things of strength. Trade treasures for trinkets.\n\n\nDensities confirmed: http://www.mcelwee.net/html/densities_of_various_materials.html see also http://www.coolmagnetman.com/magconda.htm; http://www.reade.com/Particle_Briefings/spec_gra.html\nDensity can also be referred to as the specific gravity of these metals.\n\nThe Metals Handbook defines hardness as "Resistance of metal to plastic deformation, usually by indentation. However, the term may also refer to stiffness or temper, or to resistance to scratching, abrasion, or cutting. It is the property of a metal, which gives it the ability to resist being permanently, deformed (bent, broken, or have its shape changed), when a load is applied. The greater the hardness of the metal, the greater resistance it has to deformation.\n\nIn mineralogy the property of matter commonly described as the resistance of a substance to being scratched by another substance. In metallurgy hardness is defined as the ability of a material to resist plastic deformation. Source: http://www.calce.umd.edu/general/Facilities/Hardness_ad_.htm Gold (Au) 2.5 units; Silver (Ag) 2.5 units; Copper (Cu) 3.0 units; Iron (Fe) 4.0 units\n\nBronze is a yellowish-brown alloy made of copper and up to 10% tin, which serves to increase hardness. Source: http://www.awfraser.co.nz/bronze_101.htm\n\nGold is the most malleable and ductile metal; 1 ounce (28 g) of gold can be beaten out to 300 square feet. It is a soft metal and is usually alloyed to give it more strength. Silver is a little harder than gold and is very ductile and malleable.http://www.webelements.com/webelements/elements/text/Au/key.html\n
Deterioration in metals value, but an increase in strength (until feet/toes) \n\nPartial Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D004/D0042.html\n\nMetal/Value: Just as the value of the metals become increasingly inferior, so also will the kingdoms of the future become increasingly inferior, despite their analogous increase in strength.\n\nHumans are like that; we’ll often trade things of diminishing value for things of strength. Trade treasures for trinkets.\n\n\nDensities confirmed: http://www.mcelwee.net/html/densities_of_various_materials.html see also http://www.coolmagnetman.com/magconda.htm; http://www.reade.com/Particle_Briefings/spec_gra.html\nDensity can also be referred to as the specific gravity of these metals.\n\nThe Metals Handbook defines hardness as "Resistance of metal to plastic deformation, usually by indentation. However, the term may also refer to stiffness or temper, or to resistance to scratching, abrasion, or cutting. It is the property of a metal, which gives it the ability to resist being permanently, deformed (bent, broken, or have its shape changed), when a load is applied. The greater the hardness of the metal, the greater resistance it has to deformation.\n\nIn mineralogy the property of matter commonly described as the resistance of a substance to being scratched by another substance. In metallurgy hardness is defined as the ability of a material to resist plastic deformation. Source: http://www.calce.umd.edu/general/Facilities/Hardness_ad_.htm Gold (Au) 2.5 units; Silver (Ag) 2.5 units; Copper (Cu) 3.0 units; Iron (Fe) 4.0 units\n\nBronze is a yellowish-brown alloy made of copper and up to 10% tin, which serves to increase hardness. Source: http://www.awfraser.co.nz/bronze_101.htm\n\nGold is the most malleable and ductile metal; 1 ounce (28 g) of gold can be beaten out to 300 square feet. It is a soft metal and is usually alloyed to give it more strength. Silver is a little harder than gold and is very ductile and malleable.http://www.webelements.com/webelements/elements/text/Au/key.html\n
--The four kingdoms have risen and fallen, their ruins exist, but their political influence has ceased.\n\nHowever, Rome in particular has left its mark on Western Civilization; we carry on Roman heritage as exemplified by our courts, our Senate, our laws, our symbol of the eagle. Germany’s kaiser means “Cesear” as does Russia’s word “Czar.” Beth Moore Daniel 2 Video.\n
--The four kingdoms have risen and fallen, their ruins exist, but their political influence has ceased.\n\nHowever, Rome in particular has left its mark on Western Civilization; we carry on Roman heritage as exemplified by our courts, our Senate, our laws, our symbol of the eagle. Germany’s kaiser means “Cesear” as does Russia’s word “Czar.” Beth Moore Daniel 2 Video.\n
--The four kingdoms have risen and fallen, their ruins exist, but their political influence has ceased.\n\nHowever, Rome in particular has left its mark on Western Civilization; we carry on Roman heritage as exemplified by our courts, our Senate, our laws, our symbol of the eagle. Germany’s kaiser means “Cesear” as does Russia’s word “Czar.” Beth Moore Daniel 2 Video.\n
--The four kingdoms have risen and fallen, their ruins exist, but their political influence has ceased.\n\nHowever, Rome in particular has left its mark on Western Civilization; we carry on Roman heritage as exemplified by our courts, our Senate, our laws, our symbol of the eagle. Germany’s kaiser means “Cesear” as does Russia’s word “Czar.” Beth Moore Daniel 2 Video.\n
•31-49 The dream is interpreted.\n\n--Not a superfluous word; great skill and economy of words.\n\n•36No hint of uncertainty or hesitation. [Not, "How did I do, Neb? Was it the right dream?"]\n\n•37-49 God, not man, is sovereign in world affairs. He has a plan for the world (which interferes with the plans in the counsels of governments), and He is ordering history according to His plan.\n\n--A deterioration in the value of the metals but an increase in their strength (until the feet and toes of the revived Roman Empire). \n\n
•31-49 The dream is interpreted.\n\n--Not a superfluous word; great skill and economy of words.\n\n•36No hint of uncertainty or hesitation. [Not, "How did I do, Neb? Was it the right dream?"]\n\n•37-49 God, not man, is sovereign in world affairs. He has a plan for the world (which interferes with the plans in the counsels of governments), and He is ordering history according to His plan.\n\n--A deterioration in the value of the metals but an increase in their strength (until the feet and toes of the revived Roman Empire). \n\n
•31-49 The dream is interpreted.\n\n--Not a superfluous word; great skill and economy of words.\n\n•36No hint of uncertainty or hesitation. [Not, "How did I do, Neb? Was it the right dream?"]\n\n•37-49 God, not man, is sovereign in world affairs. He has a plan for the world (which interferes with the plans in the counsels of governments), and He is ordering history according to His plan.\n\n--A deterioration in the value of the metals but an increase in their strength (until the feet and toes of the revived Roman Empire). \n\n
•31-49 The dream is interpreted.\n\n--Not a superfluous word; great skill and economy of words.\n\n•36No hint of uncertainty or hesitation. [Not, "How did I do, Neb? Was it the right dream?"]\n\n•37-49 God, not man, is sovereign in world affairs. He has a plan for the world (which interferes with the plans in the counsels of governments), and He is ordering history according to His plan.\n\n--A deterioration in the value of the metals but an increase in their strength (until the feet and toes of the revived Roman Empire). \n\n
How comprehensive was the work of God in this instance! By this one act of revealing the king's dream to Daniel, He made known to the king the things he desired, He saved His servants who trusted in Him, He brought conspicuously before the Chaldean nation the knowledge of Him who know the end from the beginning, He poured contempt on the false systems of the soothsayers and magicians, and He honored His own name and exalted His servants in their eyes.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
How comprehensive was the work of God in this instance! By this one act of revealing the king's dream to Daniel, He made known to the king the things he desired, He saved His servants who trusted in Him, He brought conspicuously before the Chaldean nation the knowledge of Him who know the end from the beginning, He poured contempt on the false systems of the soothsayers and magicians, and He honored His own name and exalted His servants in their eyes.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
How comprehensive was the work of God in this instance! By this one act of revealing the king's dream to Daniel, He made known to the king the things he desired, He saved His servants who trusted in Him, He brought conspicuously before the Chaldean nation the knowledge of Him who know the end from the beginning, He poured contempt on the false systems of the soothsayers and magicians, and He honored His own name and exalted His servants in their eyes.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
How comprehensive was the work of God in this instance! By this one act of revealing the king's dream to Daniel, He made known to the king the things he desired, He saved His servants who trusted in Him, He brought conspicuously before the Chaldean nation the knowledge of Him who know the end from the beginning, He poured contempt on the false systems of the soothsayers and magicians, and He honored His own name and exalted His servants in their eyes.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
How comprehensive was the work of God in this instance! By this one act of revealing the king's dream to Daniel, He made known to the king the things he desired, He saved His servants who trusted in Him, He brought conspicuously before the Chaldean nation the knowledge of Him who know the end from the beginning, He poured contempt on the false systems of the soothsayers and magicians, and He honored His own name and exalted His servants in their eyes.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
--Summary of the history of Europe from the sixth century to today is unsuccessful attempts to reunite the Roman Empire (v. 43).\n\n--Expect the continuing rise of the European Community as the new world power. The revived Roman empire will be a federation of 10 kings (7:24). It will combine strong and weak kingdoms (v. 42), and will have internal problems especially before the rise of Antichrist (v. 43). It will exist prior to the return of Jesus Christ and will be destroyed by Him at His second advent.\n\nSeveral attempts have been made to unite Europe. None have achieved the unity present under the Roman empire during the reign of the Caesars.\nVarious attempts to unite the nations included war, marriage between the royal houses, religion and the latest attempt at an economic union.\n\nFor a long period there was a successful but turbulent union with the church. But the nations (notably Britain and France) were constant enemies. There has never been a successful political union under one ruler since the Caesars. All attempts have failed. Britain seems to be the country that continues to escape. Prophecy says that there never will be a successful political union under one ruler. At least not one that will last.\n\nQueen Victoria: Unsuccessful political union even though European royal families were related. Carlos 1 of Spain and Queen Victoria of England were two examples. Queen Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" because she successfully married her nine children to many royal families. But political unity was elusive. Prophecy predicts an unsuccessful union by marriage.\nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\nThey shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.' And the history of Europe, is but a running commentary on the exact fulfillment of these words. From the time of Canute until the present age, it has been the policy of the reigning monarchs, the beaten path which they have trodden, in order to reach a mightier scepter and a wider sway. . . . Napoleon . . . sought to reach by alliance, what he could not gain by force, i.e., to build up one mighty, consolidated empire. And did he succeed?--Nay. The very power with which he was allied, proved his destruction, in the troops of Blucher,on the field of Waterloo! The iron would not mingle with clay."[10]\n\nBut Napoleon was not the last to try the experiment. Numerous European wars followed the efforts of the Little Corporal. To avert future conflicts, benevolent rulers resorted to the expedient of intermarriage to ensure peace, until by the opening of the twentieth century it was asserted that every ranking hereditary ruler of Europe was related to the British royal family. World War I showed the futility of these attempts. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n
Slide from BBC news depicting the actual size of the European Union, as of Jan. 1, 2007.\n
•44-45 The sixth empire is introduced apart from the image. \n\n--The stone is not the first advent. (The death of Christ took place at the ankles.) Christianity never broke the Roman Empire; its downfall was internal decay. The destruction is sudden and catastrophic, not gradual. It depicts a complete victory which will last forever.\n\n--[The stone: Genesis 49:24; Isaiah 28:16; Zechariah 4:7; 10:4; Psalm 118:22; Matthew 21:42-44; Ephesians 2:20; 1 Peter 2:7.]\n\n
•44-45 The sixth empire is introduced apart from the image. \n\n--[The stone: Genesis 49:24; Isaiah 28:16; Zechariah 4:7; 10:4; Psalm 118:22; Matthew 21:42-44; Ephesians 2:20; 1 Peter 2:7.]\n\nThe God of Heaven to Set Up a Kingdom.--We here reach the climax of this stupendous prophecy. When Time in his onward flight shall bring us to the sublime scene here predicted, we shall have reached the end of human history. The kingdom of God! Grand provision for a new and glorious dispensation, in which His people shall find a happy terminus of this world's sad, degenerate, and changing career. Transporting change for all the righteous, from gloom to glory, from strife to peace, from a sinful to a holy world, from death to life, from tyranny and oppression to the happy freedom and blessed privileges of a heavenly kingdom! Glorious transition, from weakness to strength, from the changing and decaying to the immutable and eternal!\n\nThe Bible plainly declares that the kingdom of God was still future at the time of our Lord's last Passover. (Matthew 26: 29.) Christ did not set up the kingdom before His ascension. (Acts 1: 6.) It states further that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of god. (1 Corinthians 15: 50.) It is a matter of promise to the apostles, and to all those who love God. (James 2: 5.) It is promised in the future to the little flock. (Luke 12: 32.) Through much tribulation the saints are to enter the coming kingdom. (Acts 14: 22.) It is to be set up when Christ shall judge the living and the dead. (2 Timothy 4: 1.) This is to be when He shall come in His glory with all His holy angels. (Matthew 25: 31-34.).) \n\nThe early Christian church interpreted the prophecies of Daniel 2, 7, and 8 as we do now. Hippolytus, who lived A.D. 160-236, and is thought to have been a disciple of Irenaeus, one of the four greatest theologians of his age, says in his exposition of Daniel 2 and Daniel 7:\n\n"The golden head of the image and lioness denoted the Babylonians; the shoulders and arms of silver, and the bear, represented the Persians and Medes; the belly and thighs of brass, and the leopard, meant the Greeks, who held the sovereignty from Alexander's time; the legs of iron, and the beast dreadful and terrible, expressed the Romans, who hold the sovereignty at present; the toes of the feet which were part clay and part iron, and the ten horns, were emblems of the kingdoms that are yet to rise; the other little horn that grows up among them meant the Antichrist in their midst; the stone that smites the earth and brings judgment upon the world was Christ." (Hippolytus, "Treatise on Christ and Antichrist," Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. V, p. 210, par 28.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n
The stone in the Book of Daniel represents God not using any human agency to completely destroy the kingdoms of the man to put an end human history.\n\nIn the Lord’s Prayer, when we ask Him for “Thy kingdom come” we are asking for this event to come soon, that His unending Kingdom will be fully established.\n\nJosh. 8:30-31 ¶ Then Joshua built an altar to the LORD, the God of Israel, in Mount Ebal, \nJosh. 8:31 just as Moses the servant of the LORD had commanded the sons of Israel, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, an altar of uncut stones on which no man had wielded an iron tool; and they offered burnt offerings on it to the LORD, and sacrificed peace offerings. \n
The stone in the Book of Daniel represents God not using any human agency to completely destroy the kingdoms of the man to put an end human history.\n\nIn the Lord’s Prayer, when we ask Him for “Thy kingdom come” we are asking for this event to come soon, that His unending Kingdom will be fully established.\n\nJosh. 8:30-31 ¶ Then Joshua built an altar to the LORD, the God of Israel, in Mount Ebal, \nJosh. 8:31 just as Moses the servant of the LORD had commanded the sons of Israel, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, an altar of uncut stones on which no man had wielded an iron tool; and they offered burnt offerings on it to the LORD, and sacrificed peace offerings. \n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
--This dream gives us an outline that is expanded through the latter half of the book.\n\nKey Point:\n\nNebuchadnezzar attacked the sanctuary in Jerusalem and destroyed it. God shows this pagan king that there is a sanctuary far removed from this earth in heaven that he cannot destroy. The Rock who is Christ will come from that sanctuary and destroy all the kingdoms of the earth. The prophecy indicates this will happen sometime after World War 1 in the days of modern Europe. In the place of the kings of the earth, God will establish a Sanctuary kingdom that will never be destroyed again.\n\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
Picture in your mind the mightiest king on earth leaving his throne, falling on his knees and worshipping this servant - a young man who was a foreigner. Clearly, Nebuchadnezzar was deeply and profoundly moved by witnessing this supernatural event. He was so emotional that he bowed down and worshipped the servant, rather the Sender - God. (Sometimes we do this today by celebrity-izing Christian leaders whom God uses to impact our own lives.)\n\nNebuchadnezzar, worshipper of the god Marduk speaks true truth about Yahweh’s supremacy and revelatory nature, but he will soon forget what he has seen and experienced. Note also that every wise man, magician, diviner, etc. in the kingdom of Babylon would know about Daniel and his God, because they owe their lives to them. Though it is speculation, with a miracle of this magnitude, surely some were converted to worship Yahweh as the Lord of Lords.\n\nNebuchadnezzar seems to be most impressed with the fact of the miracle, not the content of the message from God. Perhaps this is because Nebuchadnezzar believed that Marduk had conclusively proved to be superior to Yahweh, because only an inferior, non-omnipotent god would allow defeat and captivity of its faithful.\n
Picture in your mind the mightiest king on earth leaving his throne, falling on his knees and worshipping this servant - a young man who was a foreigner. Clearly, Nebuchadnezzar was deeply and profoundly moved by witnessing this supernatural event. He was so emotional that he bowed down and worshipped the servant, rather the Sender - God. (Sometimes we do this today by celebrity-izing Christian leaders whom God uses to impact our own lives.)\n\nNebuchadnezzar, worshipper of the god Marduk speaks true truth about Yahweh’s supremacy and revelatory nature, but he will soon forget what he has seen and experienced. Note also that every wise man, magician, diviner, etc. in the kingdom of Babylon would know about Daniel and his God, because they owe their lives to them. Though it is speculation, with a miracle of this magnitude, surely some were converted to worship Yahweh as the Lord of Lords.\n\nNebuchadnezzar seems to be most impressed with the fact of the miracle, not the content of the message from God. Perhaps this is because Nebuchadnezzar believed that Marduk had conclusively proved to be superior to Yahweh, because only an inferior, non-omnipotent god would allow defeat and captivity of its faithful.\n
Picture in your mind the mightiest king on earth leaving his throne, falling on his knees and worshipping this servant - a young man who was a foreigner. Clearly, Nebuchadnezzar was deeply and profoundly moved by witnessing this supernatural event. He was so emotional that he bowed down and worshipped the servant, rather the Sender - God. (Sometimes we do this today by celebrity-izing Christian leaders whom God uses to impact our own lives.)\n\nNebuchadnezzar, worshipper of the god Marduk speaks true truth about Yahweh’s supremacy and revelatory nature, but he will soon forget what he has seen and experienced. Note also that every wise man, magician, diviner, etc. in the kingdom of Babylon would know about Daniel and his God, because they owe their lives to them. Though it is speculation, with a miracle of this magnitude, surely some were converted to worship Yahweh as the Lord of Lords.\n\nNebuchadnezzar seems to be most impressed with the fact of the miracle, not the content of the message from God. Perhaps this is because Nebuchadnezzar believed that Marduk had conclusively proved to be superior to Yahweh, because only an inferior, non-omnipotent god would allow defeat and captivity of its faithful.\n
•49Daniel didn't forget his friends when he was elevated.\n\nDaniel did not become bewildered or intoxicated by his signal victory and his wonderful advancement. He first remembered the three who were companions with him in anxiety respecting the king's matter. As they had helped him with their prayers, he determined that they should share his honors. At his request they were placed over the affairs of Babylon, while Daniel himself sat in the gate of the king. The gate was the place where councils were held and where matters of chief moment were considered. The record is a simple declaration that Daniel became a chief counselor to the king.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f12\n
Applications. \n\n--Form the habit of relating biblical principles to your circumstances. Consciously seek to relate God's guidance to everyday life. A process of building character, testing character, and firming character. \n\n--Consider the implications that defilement in chapter 1 would have had for chapter 2. What are some of the chapter 1's and 2's in your life?\n\n--One key in developing his character was that he had partners in the faith. God calls us to fellowship, encouragement, and accountability. They prayed together--their declaration of dependence upon God. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
Applications. \n\n--Form the habit of relating biblical principles to your circumstances. Consciously seek to relate God's guidance to everyday life. A process of building character, testing character, and firming character. \n\n--Consider the implications that defilement in chapter 1 would have had for chapter 2. What are some of the chapter 1's and 2's in your life?\n\n--One key in developing his character was that he had partners in the faith. God calls us to fellowship, encouragement, and accountability. They prayed together--their declaration of dependence upon God. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
Applications. \n\n--Form the habit of relating biblical principles to your circumstances. Consciously seek to relate God's guidance to everyday life. A process of building character, testing character, and firming character. \n\n--Consider the implications that defilement in chapter 1 would have had for chapter 2. What are some of the chapter 1's and 2's in your life?\n\n--One key in developing his character was that he had partners in the faith. God calls us to fellowship, encouragement, and accountability. They prayed together--their declaration of dependence upon God. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
Applications. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
Applications. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
Applications. \n\n--Daniel was a godly man of integrity and character who was willing to take his stand in the society in which God placed him. Instead of complaining about his difficult situation, he was willing to bloom where he was planted. Similarly, God's purpose for us is to have an impact on the arena in which we live. He wants us to make an everlasting impression upon those whose lives we touch, so that as a result of being in contact with us, people are drawn closer to the Lord.\n\n
“(Daniel’s) compulsory praise burst forth with God’s greatness... The highest theme of the Book of Daniel is undoubtedly the sovereignty of God (He has supremacy over all things and does whatever He desires with whomever or whatever He pleases)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 40. Note also that Daniel “switched back and forth between references about God and references to God....The point? Daniel’s psalm extols the sovereign God as intimately watchful over the nations but also over the life of His child.” p. 41\n\n
“(Daniel’s) compulsory praise burst forth with God’s greatness... The highest theme of the Book of Daniel is undoubtedly the sovereignty of God (He has supremacy over all things and does whatever He desires with whomever or whatever He pleases)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 40. Note also that Daniel “switched back and forth between references about God and references to God....The point? Daniel’s psalm extols the sovereign God as intimately watchful over the nations but also over the life of His child.” p. 41\n\n
“(Daniel’s) compulsory praise burst forth with God’s greatness... The highest theme of the Book of Daniel is undoubtedly the sovereignty of God (He has supremacy over all things and does whatever He desires with whomever or whatever He pleases)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 40. Note also that Daniel “switched back and forth between references about God and references to God....The point? Daniel’s psalm extols the sovereign God as intimately watchful over the nations but also over the life of His child.” p. 41\n\n
\n
\n\n\n
•Daniel is doing more than recording history in this chapter. It is also a portrait of the persecution and preservation of Israel under Gentile domination. God will deliver a believing remnant when the worship of the king-god is imposed upon all (Ps. 89:36). “His” refers to David. \n\nDaniel is not mentioned at all in this chapter; it is all about Nebuchadnezzar’s interaction with Daniel’s three friends.\n
•Daniel is doing more than recording history in this chapter. It is also a portrait of the persecution and preservation of Israel under Gentile domination. God will deliver a believing remnant when the worship of the king-god is imposed upon all (Ps. 89:36). “His” refers to David. \n\nDaniel is not mentioned at all in this chapter; it is all about Nebuchadnezzar’s interaction with Daniel’s three friends.\n
•Daniel is doing more than recording history in this chapter. It is also a portrait of the persecution and preservation of Israel under Gentile domination. God will deliver a believing remnant when the worship of the king-god is imposed upon all (Ps. 89:36). “His” refers to David. \n\nDaniel is not mentioned at all in this chapter; it is all about Nebuchadnezzar’s interaction with Daniel’s three friends.\n
•Daniel is doing more than recording history in this chapter. It is also a portrait of the persecution and preservation of Israel under Gentile domination. God will deliver a believing remnant when the worship of the king-god is imposed upon all (Ps. 89:36). “His” refers to David. \n\nDaniel is not mentioned at all in this chapter; it is all about Nebuchadnezzar’s interaction with Daniel’s three friends.\n
•Daniel is doing more than recording history in this chapter. It is also a portrait of the persecution and preservation of Israel under Gentile domination. God will deliver a believing remnant when the worship of the king-god is imposed upon all (Ps. 89:36). “His” refers to David. \n\nDaniel is not mentioned at all in this chapter; it is all about Nebuchadnezzar’s interaction with Daniel’s three friends.\n
--Chapter 2/head of gold; chapter 3/image of gold. Nebuchadnezzar was doubtless gratified that his kingdom should be represented by gold; but that it should ever be succeeded by another kingdom was not so pleasing. Therefore, instead of having simply the head of his image of gold, he made it all of gold, to denote that his kingdom should not give way to another kingdom, but be perpetual. Source:http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\n Nebuchadnezzar's main concern was to unify the empire under his religion. Wanted others to acknowledge that his gods were superior to all others. This passage reveals that Babylon's victory over Judah is no proof that its gods are superior to Yahwah; all of this was part of God's sovereign plan as predicted by the preexilic prophets.\n
•1Perhaps a man or a memorial obelisk (9'x90'). It was higher than a seven-story building. May commemorate his military victory over Pharaoh Neco at Carcemish II. Making it a center for worship (vv. 7, 12, 18). Nebuchadnezzar demanding worship of himself as well as the gods of Babylon. Cf. 2 Thessalonians 2 and Revelation 13, 17; the final political ruler will deify himself and demand that Israel submit to this worship.\n\nThe image may have been built in defiance of the dream God gave Nebuchadnezzar in Ch. 2; he may have wanted not just to be the head of gold, but all gold, and enduring forever.\n\nUnfortunately, it is also a story about the terrible consequences of church and state combining to legislate worship. This experience is an example and a warning of what will happen to God's people in the end time. \n\nWe may well believe that this image had some reference to the dream of the king as described in the previous chapter. In that dream the head was of gold, representing Nebuchadnezzar's kingdom. That was succeeded by metals of inferior quality, denoting a succession of kingdoms. Nebuchadnezzar was doubtless gratified that his kingdom should be represented by gold; but that it should ever be succeeded by another kingdom was not so pleasing. Therefore, instead of having simply the head of his image of gold, he made it all of gold, to denote that his kingdom should not give way to another kingdom, but be perpetual.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n
--Dura means "walled place." Six miles south of Babylon is a place called by this name where archeologists have identified a large brick construction, 45 feet square and 20 feet high, as the base or pedestal for the image. Being located upon a plain would ensure its visibility from great distances- like a 7-story skyscraper today.\n\n--The image was overlaid with gold; motivated by the vision of chapter 2, and a defiant claim to universal and abiding sovereignty in spite of that prophetic dream. \n\n
--Dura means "walled place." Six miles south of Babylon is a place called by this name where archeologists have identified a large brick construction, 45 feet square and 20 feet high, as the base or pedestal for the image. Being located upon a plain would ensure its visibility from great distances- like a 7-story skyscraper today.\n\n--The image was overlaid with gold; motivated by the vision of chapter 2, and a defiant claim to universal and abiding sovereignty in spite of that prophetic dream. \n\n
--Dura means "walled place." Six miles south of Babylon is a place called by this name where archeologists have identified a large brick construction, 45 feet square and 20 feet high, as the base or pedestal for the image. Being located upon a plain would ensure its visibility from great distances- like a 7-story skyscraper today.\n\n--The image was overlaid with gold; motivated by the vision of chapter 2, and a defiant claim to universal and abiding sovereignty in spite of that prophetic dream. \n\n
--Dura means "walled place." Six miles south of Babylon is a place called by this name where archeologists have identified a large brick construction, 45 feet square and 20 feet high, as the base or pedestal for the image. Being located upon a plain would ensure its visibility from great distances- like a 7-story skyscraper today.\n\n--The image was overlaid with gold; motivated by the vision of chapter 2, and a defiant claim to universal and abiding sovereignty in spite of that prophetic dream. \n\n
\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 50\n\n
“Having the people bow down to the image was tantamount to having them bow down to (Nebuchadnezzar)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 51. \n“Kings like Nebuchadnezzar constantly demanded displays of loyalty because their positions were never secure. They lived in constant fear of insurrection.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 55\n\nAnother bad example of government-enforced religion- it didn’t work +2,500 years ago, and it won’t work any better today.\n
“Having the people bow down to the image was tantamount to having them bow down to (Nebuchadnezzar)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 51. \n“Kings like Nebuchadnezzar constantly demanded displays of loyalty because their positions were never secure. They lived in constant fear of insurrection.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 55\n\nAnother bad example of government-enforced religion- it didn’t work +2,500 years ago, and it won’t work any better today.\n
“Having the people bow down to the image was tantamount to having them bow down to (Nebuchadnezzar)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 51. \n“Kings like Nebuchadnezzar constantly demanded displays of loyalty because their positions were never secure. They lived in constant fear of insurrection.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 55\n\nAnother bad example of government-enforced religion- it didn’t work +2,500 years ago, and it won’t work any better today.\n
“Having the people bow down to the image was tantamount to having them bow down to (Nebuchadnezzar)” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 51. \n“Kings like Nebuchadnezzar constantly demanded displays of loyalty because their positions were never secure. They lived in constant fear of insurrection.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 55\n\nAnother bad example of government-enforced religion- it didn’t work +2,500 years ago, and it won’t work any better today.\n
-Where Daniel was upon this occasion, is not known. He was probably absent on some business of the empire. . God does not test all of His children at the same time or in the same manner (Daniel's test would be in chapter 6). \n\n-•8Motivated by jealousy, the Chaldeans "ate the pieces of the Jews"--a vivid idiom speaking of slander or denunciation. The Hebrew words for “brought charges” means “to devour in pieces.” It describes their slanderous passion - their hatred. Here we see the enemies of the Jews taking the opportunity to get rid of them. In Daniel 6, this conspiracy escalates. There, they created a situation which would force the Jews to disobey the law and so that they could be sentenced to death. They worked upon the king's prejudice by strong insinuations of their ingratitude.\n\n * Opportunism? Do the wise men or other jealous court officials see their chance to get back at those outsiders Nebuchadnezzar put in charge over them, or were they smarting over their failure to interpret the king’s dream?\n * Conspiracy? In Daniel 6 they create a temporary law which was designed to trap the Jews into a death penalty. \n\n“Backbiting” illustrated in v. 8\n
-Where Daniel was upon this occasion, is not known. He was probably absent on some business of the empire. . God does not test all of His children at the same time or in the same manner (Daniel's test would be in chapter 6). \n\n-•8Motivated by jealousy, the Chaldeans "ate the pieces of the Jews"--a vivid idiom speaking of slander or denunciation. The Hebrew words for “brought charges” means “to devour in pieces.” It describes their slanderous passion - their hatred. Here we see the enemies of the Jews taking the opportunity to get rid of them. In Daniel 6, this conspiracy escalates. There, they created a situation which would force the Jews to disobey the law and so that they could be sentenced to death. They worked upon the king's prejudice by strong insinuations of their ingratitude.\n\n * Opportunism? Do the wise men or other jealous court officials see their chance to get back at those outsiders Nebuchadnezzar put in charge over them, or were they smarting over their failure to interpret the king’s dream?\n * Conspiracy? In Daniel 6 they create a temporary law which was designed to trap the Jews into a death penalty. \n\n“Backbiting” illustrated in v. 8\n
-Where Daniel was upon this occasion, is not known. He was probably absent on some business of the empire. . God does not test all of His children at the same time or in the same manner (Daniel's test would be in chapter 6). \n\n-•8Motivated by jealousy, the Chaldeans "ate the pieces of the Jews"--a vivid idiom speaking of slander or denunciation. The Hebrew words for “brought charges” means “to devour in pieces.” It describes their slanderous passion - their hatred. Here we see the enemies of the Jews taking the opportunity to get rid of them. In Daniel 6, this conspiracy escalates. There, they created a situation which would force the Jews to disobey the law and so that they could be sentenced to death. They worked upon the king's prejudice by strong insinuations of their ingratitude.\n\n * Opportunism? Do the wise men or other jealous court officials see their chance to get back at those outsiders Nebuchadnezzar put in charge over them, or were they smarting over their failure to interpret the king’s dream?\n * Conspiracy? In Daniel 6 they create a temporary law which was designed to trap the Jews into a death penalty. \n\n“Backbiting” illustrated in v. 8\n
-Where Daniel was upon this occasion, is not known. He was probably absent on some business of the empire. . God does not test all of His children at the same time or in the same manner (Daniel's test would be in chapter 6). \n\n-•8Motivated by jealousy, the Chaldeans "ate the pieces of the Jews"--a vivid idiom speaking of slander or denunciation. The Hebrew words for “brought charges” means “to devour in pieces.” It describes their slanderous passion - their hatred. Here we see the enemies of the Jews taking the opportunity to get rid of them. In Daniel 6, this conspiracy escalates. There, they created a situation which would force the Jews to disobey the law and so that they could be sentenced to death. They worked upon the king's prejudice by strong insinuations of their ingratitude.\n\n * Opportunism? Do the wise men or other jealous court officials see their chance to get back at those outsiders Nebuchadnezzar put in charge over them, or were they smarting over their failure to interpret the king’s dream?\n * Conspiracy? In Daniel 6 they create a temporary law which was designed to trap the Jews into a death penalty. \n\n“Backbiting” illustrated in v. 8\n
•8-18 A commitment of obedience to an absolute standard; refusal to violate the Mosaic law (Exod. 20:3-5). \n\n--[Preacher who couldn't remember the names of the three Hebrew men; wrote their names on a card and inserted it in the inside pocket of his suitcoat; "Now you remember the story of the three Hebrew youths . . ." and pulling his coat open he continued, "Hart, Shaffner & Marx!"]\n\n\n
•8-18 A commitment of obedience to an absolute standard; refusal to violate the Mosaic law (Exod. 20:3-5). \n\n--[Preacher who couldn't remember the names of the three Hebrew men; wrote their names on a card and inserted it in the inside pocket of his suitcoat; "Now you remember the story of the three Hebrew youths . . ." and pulling his coat open he continued, "Hart, Shaffner & Marx!"]\n\n\n
•12Three charges; the first was false, the others were true.\nCharges of disobedience and treason.\n\n\n
•12Three charges; the first was false, the others were true.\nCharges of disobedience and treason.\n\n\n
•12Three charges; the first was false, the others were true.\nCharges of disobedience and treason.\n\n\n
•15Nebuchadnezzar challenges God--asking for another course in theology. God has already driven Nebuchadnezzar to his knees in recognizing His greatness by revealing his dream and its interpretation through Daniel (2:46-49). Nebuchadnezzar correctly stated : “Surely your God is a God of Gods and Lord of kings and a revealer of mysteries...” But apparently his memory is short, so God is about to remind the earthly King of kings the identity of the true Supreme King of kings. God is about to expand Nebuchadnezzar’s understanding of His infinite power that transcends human cognition and ability. Clearly Nebuchadnezzar considers his power to be superior even to Marduk, whom he claimed as the supreme god. \n\nBow or Burn! Nebuchadnezzar didn’t want a heart attitude of love and reverence, all he wanted was them to bow. Like virtually all other religions, this command was about ritual, not relationship.\n\nIt is quite likely that Nebuchadnezzar’s view of Yahweh was low, because, after all, Nebuchadnezzar defeated the people who worshipped Yahweh. Thus, Nebuchadnezzar would reason, Marduk reigns supreme over the obviously weaker Yahweh. Virtually all conquering kings were vindicated in their worship of their god by virtue of success in battle. But Yahweh was about to correct this erroneous presupposition.\n\nNebuchadnezzar’s mouthy arrogance is about to get him ‘schooled by the true King of the Universe.\n\nFurther, the preservation of these men will teach him about the sovereignty of the God of Israel.\n\n
•16-18 Many believers today are masters of the art of rationalizing the clear commands of Scripture. They could have reasoned, "When in Babylon, do as the Babylonians do." Or, "Everybody's doing it." Or that if they went along, they would be able to continue to occupy strategic positions in government and be able to help their people when they need it. But these men prove the lie in the saying, "Every man has his price"--they could not be bought.\n\n--Calm and respectful before the enraged king.\n\n- Remarkable Faith: These young Hebrews had no known scriptural or historical precedent or dream or vision to suggest that God would choose to not allow them to burn to death. Their faith was remarkable: by now they clearly understood the ruthless, fierce nature of this king of kings. To disobey the most powerful man on the planet was certain to bring death (they already witnessed this with Nebuchadnezzar’s decree to tear off the arms and legs of the wise men for failing to answer him, and to make their homes a garbage pile (2:5). Yet, even if God chose to let them burn to death, they were stilling willing to obey Him., though it cost them their very bodies and lives.\n\nv.19 Nebuchadnezzar was hot with wrath, which he expressed by overdoing the heat of the furnace. He wanted these recalcitrant boys dead, without the slightest trace of mercy or delay, and he personally intended to oversee their execution.\n\nThe forbearance of the king is shown in his granting Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego another trial after their first failure to comply with his requirements. Doubtless the matter was thoroughly understood. They could not plead ignorance. They knew what the king wanted, and their failure to fulfil his command was an intentional and deliberate refusal to obey him. With most kings this would have been enough to seal their fate. But no, said Nebuchadnezzar, I will overlook this offense if upon a second trial they comply with the law. But they informed the king that he need not trouble himself to repeat the test.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\n\n\n
Nebuchadnezzar was not entirely free from the faults and follies into which an absolute monarch so easily runs. Intoxicated with unlimited power, he could not brook disobedience or contradiction. Let his expressed authority be resisted on however good grounds, and he exhibits the weakness common to our fallen humanity under like circumstances, and flies into a passion of rage. Ruler of the world, he was not equal to that still harder task of ruling his own spirit. Even the form of his visage was changed. Instead of the calm, dignified, self-possessed ruler that he should have appeared, he betrayed himself in look and act as the slave of ungovernable passion.\n\nThe furnace was heated seven times hotter than usual; in other words, to its utmost capacity. The king overreached himself in this for even if the superheated furnace had the expected effect upon the ones he cast into it, the victims would only have been destroyed the sooner.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\n\n\n
•19Fiery furnace probably a brick kiln with an opening in the top for the smoke and flames and another opening at ground level for stoking the fire. The fuel was perhaps charcoal with oil added to increase the flames.\n\n
•19Fiery furnace probably a brick kiln with an opening in the top for the smoke and flames and another opening at ground level for stoking the fire. The fuel was perhaps charcoal with oil added to increase the flames.\n\n
•19Fiery furnace probably a brick kiln with an opening in the top for the smoke and flames and another opening at ground level for stoking the fire. The fuel was perhaps charcoal with oil added to increase the flames.\n\n
•19Fiery furnace probably a brick kiln with an opening in the top for the smoke and flames and another opening at ground level for stoking the fire. The fuel was perhaps charcoal with oil added to increase the flames.\n\n
•19Fiery furnace probably a brick kiln with an opening in the top for the smoke and flames and another opening at ground level for stoking the fire. The fuel was perhaps charcoal with oil added to increase the flames.\n\n
•25Probably the pre-incarnate Christ (called an angel in v. 28). Appeared to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, walked with Enoch, feasted with Abraham, wrestled with Jacob, spoke to Moses in the burning bush, appeared to Joshua as Captain of the Lord's host, spent the night with Daniel in the lions' den.\n\nIt has been said “In heavenly mathematics, the sum total of those in the fire is always four: one believer plus a holy Trinity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 65\n\n\n
--No evidence that they had been through the furnace (Isa. 43:2; "when you walk through the fire, you will not be scorched, nor will the flame burn you"). The only thing damaged was the king's ropes. An illustration of what Isaiah and Ezekiel (36-37) said God would do for Israel. God will preserve a believing remnant in the tribulation and bring them into the Messianic kingdom.\n\n
God’s tender protection of His beloved. As the spiritual seed of Abraham, so we, too, like Hananiah, Azariah, and Mishael are the apple of His eye. It would be biblically correct to call yourself and other believers “apple of God’s eye” as an identity truth.\n\n
\n
God ensured that some (if not most) of Nebuchadnezzar’s governing officials would be present so that He could show off His omnipotence by temporarily suspending the laws of nature, and by sending a visible supernatural being into their midst.\n\nIt is evident that the fire was under the control of some supernatural intelligence, for while it consumed the cords with which they were bound, so that they were free to walk about in the midst of the fire, it did not even singe their garments. They did not spring out of the fire as soon as free, but remained in it; for the king had put them into the furnace of fire as in the delights and luxuries of the palace. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\nGreat Faith: The early Christians cartooned images of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego in the catacombs beneath Rome. They were examples of faithful men who loved God so much they were not willing to compromise to save their lives. The test of great faith is not wealth and luxury - it is a willingness to suffer for God. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D006/D0062.html\n\nWhat a scathing rebuke upon the king for his folly and madness was the deliverance of these worthies from the fiery furnace! A higher power than any on earth had vindicated those who stood firm against idolatry, and poured contempt on the worship and requirements of the king. None of the gods of the heathen ever had wrought such deliverance as that, nor were they able to do so.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n
God ensured that some (if not most) of Nebuchadnezzar’s governing officials would be present so that He could show off His omnipotence by temporarily suspending the laws of nature, and by sending a visible supernatural being into their midst.\n\nIt is evident that the fire was under the control of some supernatural intelligence, for while it consumed the cords with which they were bound, so that they were free to walk about in the midst of the fire, it did not even singe their garments. They did not spring out of the fire as soon as free, but remained in it; for the king had put them into the furnace of fire as in the delights and luxuries of the palace. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\nGreat Faith: The early Christians cartooned images of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego in the catacombs beneath Rome. They were examples of faithful men who loved God so much they were not willing to compromise to save their lives. The test of great faith is not wealth and luxury - it is a willingness to suffer for God. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D006/D0062.html\n\nWhat a scathing rebuke upon the king for his folly and madness was the deliverance of these worthies from the fiery furnace! A higher power than any on earth had vindicated those who stood firm against idolatry, and poured contempt on the worship and requirements of the king. None of the gods of the heathen ever had wrought such deliverance as that, nor were they able to do so.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n
God ensured that some (if not most) of Nebuchadnezzar’s governing officials would be present so that He could show off His omnipotence by temporarily suspending the laws of nature, and by sending a visible supernatural being into their midst.\n\nIt is evident that the fire was under the control of some supernatural intelligence, for while it consumed the cords with which they were bound, so that they were free to walk about in the midst of the fire, it did not even singe their garments. They did not spring out of the fire as soon as free, but remained in it; for the king had put them into the furnace of fire as in the delights and luxuries of the palace. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n\nGreat Faith: The early Christians cartooned images of Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego in the catacombs beneath Rome. They were examples of faithful men who loved God so much they were not willing to compromise to save their lives. The test of great faith is not wealth and luxury - it is a willingness to suffer for God. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D006/D0062.html\n\nWhat a scathing rebuke upon the king for his folly and madness was the deliverance of these worthies from the fiery furnace! A higher power than any on earth had vindicated those who stood firm against idolatry, and poured contempt on the worship and requirements of the king. None of the gods of the heathen ever had wrought such deliverance as that, nor were they able to do so.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan3.htm\n
•28-30 Nebuchadnezzar's response. An acknowledgment that Yahweh is the greatest God (cf. v. 26, and his earlier declaration in 2:47). But his decree is negative, not positive. It did not direct people to worship the true God, nor did it deny the existence of other gods. Nebuchadnezzar was not yet ready to yield himself to Yahweh.\n\nNow, thinking that he has found the true God, he tries to legislate religion again. He did not learn that he cannot bring about true worship with human laws. Because, even though his laws protect the true God from blasphemy, they still acknowledge lesser gods.\n\n
•28-30 Nebuchadnezzar's response. An acknowledgment that Yahweh is the greatest God (cf. v. 26, and his earlier declaration in 2:47). But his decree is negative, not positive. It did not direct people to worship the true God, nor did it deny the existence of other gods. Nebuchadnezzar was not yet ready to yield himself to Yahweh.\n\nNow, thinking that he has found the true God, he tries to legislate religion again. He did not learn that he cannot bring about true worship with human laws. Because, even though his laws protect the true God from blasphemy, they still acknowledge lesser gods.\n\n
•28-30 Nebuchadnezzar's response. An acknowledgment that Yahweh is the greatest God (cf. v. 26, and his earlier declaration in 2:47). But his decree is negative, not positive. It did not direct people to worship the true God, nor did it deny the existence of other gods. Nebuchadnezzar was not yet ready to yield himself to Yahweh.\n\nNow, thinking that he has found the true God, he tries to legislate religion again. He did not learn that he cannot bring about true worship with human laws. Because, even though his laws protect the true God from blasphemy, they still acknowledge lesser gods.\n\n
•28-30 Nebuchadnezzar's response. An acknowledgment that Yahweh is the greatest God (cf. v. 26, and his earlier declaration in 2:47). But his decree is negative, not positive. It did not direct people to worship the true God, nor did it deny the existence of other gods. Nebuchadnezzar was not yet ready to yield himself to Yahweh.\n\nNow, thinking that he has found the true God, he tries to legislate religion again. He did not learn that he cannot bring about true worship with human laws. Because, even though his laws protect the true God from blasphemy, they still acknowledge lesser gods.\n\n
- What am I willing to die for? What hill(s) am I willing to make my final stand on? Am I willing to trust God to the death? (Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 66)\n\n--The world wants to be admired and wants people to conform to its system. Most will do this, but we are called to be lights in a dark world (Matt. 5:14). Do not be conformed, but be transformed.\n\n--If you don't conform, you get noticed. This can be positive (witnessing opportunities) and negative (persecution). Vv. 13, 19--rage and anger; people don't like their sins being exposed. \n\n--The world often gives us a second chance (v. 15) when we stand against it. But these men understood who and whose they were (their Hebrew names); they allowed God to define them, not the world. \n\n--If you want true success, you must keep eternity in view. We all seek approval, but play to the right audience--seek to please the Lord your God. Otherwise, you will be pressured to please and conform to the wrong audience. Recognize that the righteous often suffer in this life, and the wicked often prosper (Ps. 73). If we are only looking at this life, we are in trouble. (Understand that all the benefits of prosperity are temporal; all the risks of prosperity are eternal.) If you don't have eternity in view, you will bow.\n\n
- What am I willing to die for? What hill(s) am I willing to make my final stand on? Am I willing to trust God to the death? (Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 66)\n\n--The world wants to be admired and wants people to conform to its system. Most will do this, but we are called to be lights in a dark world (Matt. 5:14). Do not be conformed, but be transformed.\n\n--If you don't conform, you get noticed. This can be positive (witnessing opportunities) and negative (persecution). Vv. 13, 19--rage and anger; people don't like their sins being exposed. \n\n--The world often gives us a second chance (v. 15) when we stand against it. But these men understood who and whose they were (their Hebrew names); they allowed God to define them, not the world. \n\n--If you want true success, you must keep eternity in view. We all seek approval, but play to the right audience--seek to please the Lord your God. Otherwise, you will be pressured to please and conform to the wrong audience. Recognize that the righteous often suffer in this life, and the wicked often prosper (Ps. 73). If we are only looking at this life, we are in trouble. (Understand that all the benefits of prosperity are temporal; all the risks of prosperity are eternal.) If you don't have eternity in view, you will bow.\n\n
- What am I willing to die for? What hill(s) am I willing to make my final stand on? Am I willing to trust God to the death? (Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 66)\n\n--The world wants to be admired and wants people to conform to its system. Most will do this, but we are called to be lights in a dark world (Matt. 5:14). Do not be conformed, but be transformed.\n\n--If you don't conform, you get noticed. This can be positive (witnessing opportunities) and negative (persecution). Vv. 13, 19--rage and anger; people don't like their sins being exposed. \n\n--The world often gives us a second chance (v. 15) when we stand against it. But these men understood who and whose they were (their Hebrew names); they allowed God to define them, not the world. \n\n--If you want true success, you must keep eternity in view. We all seek approval, but play to the right audience--seek to please the Lord your God. Otherwise, you will be pressured to please and conform to the wrong audience. Recognize that the righteous often suffer in this life, and the wicked often prosper (Ps. 73). If we are only looking at this life, we are in trouble. (Understand that all the benefits of prosperity are temporal; all the risks of prosperity are eternal.) If you don't have eternity in view, you will bow.\n\n
- What am I willing to die for? What hill(s) am I willing to make my final stand on? Am I willing to trust God to the death? (Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 66)\n\n--The world wants to be admired and wants people to conform to its system. Most will do this, but we are called to be lights in a dark world (Matt. 5:14). Do not be conformed, but be transformed.\n\n--If you don't conform, you get noticed. This can be positive (witnessing opportunities) and negative (persecution). Vv. 13, 19--rage and anger; people don't like their sins being exposed. \n\n--The world often gives us a second chance (v. 15) when we stand against it. But these men understood who and whose they were (their Hebrew names); they allowed God to define them, not the world. \n\n--If you want true success, you must keep eternity in view. We all seek approval, but play to the right audience--seek to please the Lord your God. Otherwise, you will be pressured to please and conform to the wrong audience. Recognize that the righteous often suffer in this life, and the wicked often prosper (Ps. 73). If we are only looking at this life, we are in trouble. (Understand that all the benefits of prosperity are temporal; all the risks of prosperity are eternal.) If you don't have eternity in view, you will bow.\n\n
- What am I willing to die for? What hill(s) am I willing to make my final stand on? Am I willing to trust God to the death? (Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 66)\n\n--The world wants to be admired and wants people to conform to its system. Most will do this, but we are called to be lights in a dark world (Matt. 5:14). Do not be conformed, but be transformed.\n\n--If you don't conform, you get noticed. This can be positive (witnessing opportunities) and negative (persecution). Vv. 13, 19--rage and anger; people don't like their sins being exposed. \n\n--The world often gives us a second chance (v. 15) when we stand against it. But these men understood who and whose they were (their Hebrew names); they allowed God to define them, not the world. \n\n--If you want true success, you must keep eternity in view. We all seek approval, but play to the right audience--seek to please the Lord your God. Otherwise, you will be pressured to please and conform to the wrong audience. Recognize that the righteous often suffer in this life, and the wicked often prosper (Ps. 73). If we are only looking at this life, we are in trouble. (Understand that all the benefits of prosperity are temporal; all the risks of prosperity are eternal.) If you don't have eternity in view, you will bow.\n\n
--Don't put God in a box (vv. 16-18); commitment without conditions. They understood His sovereignty but didn't regard Him as a genie. They chose the path of submission to His will: worship and serve Him rather than demand His deliverance. Avoid the mistake of letting your circumstances determine your view of truth and the character of God. Don't be driven by circumstances but by truth.\n\n--Servanthood to God brings true freedom (v. 25, "loosed"). Serving the world brings bondage with the illusion of freedom.\n\n--Believers can remain true to God even in times of severe trial (Phil. 4:13; 1 Cor. 10:13). The personal presence of the Lord in the midst of the fire (Heb. 13:5). \n\n
--Don't put God in a box (vv. 16-18); commitment without conditions. They understood His sovereignty but didn't regard Him as a genie. They chose the path of submission to His will: worship and serve Him rather than demand His deliverance. Avoid the mistake of letting your circumstances determine your view of truth and the character of God. Don't be driven by circumstances but by truth.\n\n--Servanthood to God brings true freedom (v. 25, "loosed"). Serving the world brings bondage with the illusion of freedom.\n\n--Believers can remain true to God even in times of severe trial (Phil. 4:13; 1 Cor. 10:13). The personal presence of the Lord in the midst of the fire (Heb. 13:5). \n\n
--Don't put God in a box (vv. 16-18); commitment without conditions. They understood His sovereignty but didn't regard Him as a genie. They chose the path of submission to His will: worship and serve Him rather than demand His deliverance. Avoid the mistake of letting your circumstances determine your view of truth and the character of God. Don't be driven by circumstances but by truth.\n\n--Servanthood to God brings true freedom (v. 25, "loosed"). Serving the world brings bondage with the illusion of freedom.\n\n--Believers can remain true to God even in times of severe trial (Phil. 4:13; 1 Cor. 10:13). The personal presence of the Lord in the midst of the fire (Heb. 13:5). \n\n
“Glance back at Dan. 2:48-49. The conspicuous absence of our resident “strong one” is a divine set-up for Daniel’s friends to step up.” Condemned to a torturous death by being burned alive was not a test God gave to Daniel. God gave it to Daniel’s friends, who play a secondary role in this story. But they passed God’s test, and were used for His glory. We can’t depend on our mentors/friends/family to help us through every divine testing-sometimes we will have to step up to the plate for our turn. In those times of testing, it all boils down to just us and God. Source of Application quote: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 46\n\n“With their hands, they’d serve anyone. With their knees, however, they’d bow to no one but God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 54\n
“Glance back at Dan. 2:48-49. The conspicuous absence of our resident “strong one” is a divine set-up for Daniel’s friends to step up.” Condemned to a torturous death by being burned alive was not a test God gave to Daniel. God gave it to Daniel’s friends, who play a secondary role in this story. But they passed God’s test, and were used for His glory. We can’t depend on our mentors/friends/family to help us through every divine testing-sometimes we will have to step up to the plate for our turn. In those times of testing, it all boils down to just us and God. Source of Application quote: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 46\n\n“With their hands, they’d serve anyone. With their knees, however, they’d bow to no one but God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 54\n
• Portrays the pride of the Gentile world powers and God's sovereignty over them (cf. 4:17, 25, 32 and 2:21). The message to Israel: God will break the Gentile nations and bring them in subjection to Himself. Again a parallel with 2 Thessalonians 2 and Revelation 13, 17, 19 (the man of sin is crushed). \n\n--Chapters 3 and 4 are two parts of the same coin; Nebuchadnezzar's self-deification and pride.\n\nChapter four is the utter humbling of Babylon’s greatest king before the God of Israel. In the first three chapters we see Nebuchadnezzar, meet God through the four boys from Jerusalem. These four slave/hostages become the means of humbling the mighty king of Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar finally gets God’s message, he in fact is the author of Daniel Chapter four. This chapter is Nebuchadnezzar witnessing to the whole world and generations to come about the God of Israel.\n\nNebuchadnezzar is a picture of humanity, he is the picture of worldly success and sin that can follow, pride. He is also the picture of a future king of Babylon, the coming ruler in the end of days, also called the king of Babylon. This future kingdom Babylon is described in Revelation 17 and 18. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
This is the final chapter involving King Nebuchadnezzar.\n\n“Many scholars approximate the timing of Daniel 4 at about 30 years following the episode in the fiery furnace. If the estimation is accurate, Daniel was about 50 years old and the king significantly older at this point in the saga.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 70\n\n\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
“God is called the “Most High” or the “Most High God” in the Book of Daniel first in the fourth chapter where it then echoes five more times.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p.70\n
Chapter 4 is Nebuchadnezzar’s personal testimony on how he came to know the God of heaven. Earlier, he had met God through Daniel and then through Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-Nego in chapter 3. In chapters 2 and 3, the king sees the contrast between the God of Israel and the gods of Babylon. Here we see his surrender to the true God.\n\nThis is his personal testimony written to the whole earth, sharing his experience on his newfound faith. This letter is for his whole kingdom, and the whole earth. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nHe frankly confessed the vanity and pride of his heart, and freely told the methods God used to humble him. With a genuine spirit of repentance and humiliation, he thought it good to show these things, that the sovereignty of God might be extolled and His name adored. Nebuchadnezzar no longer claimed immutability for his own kingdom, but made a full surrender to God, acknowledging His kingdom alone to be everlastings, and His dominion from generation to generation.\n
Chapter 4 is Nebuchadnezzar’s personal testimony on how he came to know the God of heaven. Earlier, he had met God through Daniel and then through Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-Nego in chapter 3. In chapters 2 and 3, the king sees the contrast between the God of Israel and the gods of Babylon. Here we see his surrender to the true God.\n\nThis is his personal testimony written to the whole earth, sharing his experience on his newfound faith. This letter is for his whole kingdom, and the whole earth. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nHe frankly confessed the vanity and pride of his heart, and freely told the methods God used to humble him. With a genuine spirit of repentance and humiliation, he thought it good to show these things, that the sovereignty of God might be extolled and His name adored. Nebuchadnezzar no longer claimed immutability for his own kingdom, but made a full surrender to God, acknowledging His kingdom alone to be everlastings, and His dominion from generation to generation.\n
•1-3A capsule summary of chapter 4 (semitic style). It is possible that Daniel helped Nebuchadnezzar write this theocentric decree; he may have written it down as Nebuchadnezzar gave it. [Nebuchadrezzar--Nabu has protected the succession rights.] The other 5 chapters of Ch. 1-6 are written in the third person; Ch. 4 is written in the first person.\n\n“Our very wise God knows how the human mind He created learns best. He instructs us in both Testaments not just through laws and commands, but through the examples of human lives that hold mirrors to our own.... Ever the Teacher, God doesn’t just tell. He shows.” as in the life of Nebuchadnezzar. Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n“These words of acclamation followed a hard lesson learned.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n\n\n
•1-3A capsule summary of chapter 4 (semitic style). It is possible that Daniel helped Nebuchadnezzar write this theocentric decree; he may have written it down as Nebuchadnezzar gave it. [Nebuchadrezzar--Nabu has protected the succession rights.] The other 5 chapters of Ch. 1-6 are written in the third person; Ch. 4 is written in the first person.\n\n“Our very wise God knows how the human mind He created learns best. He instructs us in both Testaments not just through laws and commands, but through the examples of human lives that hold mirrors to our own.... Ever the Teacher, God doesn’t just tell. He shows.” as in the life of Nebuchadnezzar. Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n“These words of acclamation followed a hard lesson learned.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n\n\n
•1-3A capsule summary of chapter 4 (semitic style). It is possible that Daniel helped Nebuchadnezzar write this theocentric decree; he may have written it down as Nebuchadnezzar gave it. [Nebuchadrezzar--Nabu has protected the succession rights.] The other 5 chapters of Ch. 1-6 are written in the third person; Ch. 4 is written in the first person.\n\n“Our very wise God knows how the human mind He created learns best. He instructs us in both Testaments not just through laws and commands, but through the examples of human lives that hold mirrors to our own.... Ever the Teacher, God doesn’t just tell. He shows.” as in the life of Nebuchadnezzar. Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n“These words of acclamation followed a hard lesson learned.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n\n\n
•1-3A capsule summary of chapter 4 (semitic style). It is possible that Daniel helped Nebuchadnezzar write this theocentric decree; he may have written it down as Nebuchadnezzar gave it. [Nebuchadrezzar--Nabu has protected the succession rights.] The other 5 chapters of Ch. 1-6 are written in the third person; Ch. 4 is written in the first person.\n\n“Our very wise God knows how the human mind He created learns best. He instructs us in both Testaments not just through laws and commands, but through the examples of human lives that hold mirrors to our own.... Ever the Teacher, God doesn’t just tell. He shows.” as in the life of Nebuchadnezzar. Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n“These words of acclamation followed a hard lesson learned.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\n\n\n
•4-9Unlike the vision in chapter 2, Nebuchadnezzar was afraid of this dream; he was reluctant to know the truth, so he called in his magicians and told them the dream. But he finally had to call in Daniel who was now the chief magician over all the wise men of Babylon. [The magi might have been descendants of those trained under Daniel; they understood the Old Testament prophecy.]\nThe demonic world was not able to interpret this divine dream.\n\nAt rest…Flourishing…..This event takes place in the 34th or 35th year of his reign. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar was from 605 to 562 B.C, lasting a total of about 43 years. At this point, most of Babylon’s enemies have been subdued and Babylon is at the height of its glory. At this point in his life, Nebuchadnezzar’s life was one of great accomplishments. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nThis part of the narrative opens with Nebuchadnezzar as a victor over his foes. He had accomplished successfully all his military enterprises. He had subdued Assyria, Phoenicia, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia. These great conquests probably betrayed him into vanity and self-confidence. At this very time, when he felt most secure, when it was most unlikely that anything would occur to disturb his self-complacent tranquility--at this time God chose to trouble him with fears and forebodings.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nI saw a dream… This is Nebuchadnezzar second recorded dream. His first took place in the second year of his reign in 602 B.C., Daniel chapter 2. This dream takes is about 32 years later in 570 B.C.\n\n-But what could strike fear to the heart of such a monarch as Nebuchadnezzar? He had been a warrior from his youth. He had often faced the perils of battle, the terrors of slaughter and carnage, and in the midst of such scenes he had been unmoved. What could make him afraid now? No foe threatened, no hostile cloud was visible! His own thought and visions were used to teach him what nothing else could--a salutary lesson of dependence and humility. He who had terrified others, but whom no other could terrify, was made a terror to himself.\n\nA still greater humiliation than that narrated in the second chapter was brought upon the magicians. At that time they boasted that if they only knew the dream they could make known the interpretation. Upon this occasion Nebuchadnezzar distinctly remembered the dream and related it to them, but his magicians ignominiously failed him again. They could not make known the interpretation, and once again the king turned to the prophet of God. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\n
•4-9Unlike the vision in chapter 2, Nebuchadnezzar was afraid of this dream; he was reluctant to know the truth, so he called in his magicians and told them the dream. But he finally had to call in Daniel who was now the chief magician over all the wise men of Babylon. [The magi might have been descendants of those trained under Daniel; they understood the Old Testament prophecy.]\nThe demonic world was not able to interpret this divine dream.\n\nAt rest…Flourishing…..This event takes place in the 34th or 35th year of his reign. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar was from 605 to 562 B.C, lasting a total of about 43 years. At this point, most of Babylon’s enemies have been subdued and Babylon is at the height of its glory. At this point in his life, Nebuchadnezzar’s life was one of great accomplishments. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nThis part of the narrative opens with Nebuchadnezzar as a victor over his foes. He had accomplished successfully all his military enterprises. He had subdued Assyria, Phoenicia, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia. These great conquests probably betrayed him into vanity and self-confidence. At this very time, when he felt most secure, when it was most unlikely that anything would occur to disturb his self-complacent tranquility--at this time God chose to trouble him with fears and forebodings.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nI saw a dream… This is Nebuchadnezzar second recorded dream. His first took place in the second year of his reign in 602 B.C., Daniel chapter 2. This dream takes is about 32 years later in 570 B.C.\n\n-But what could strike fear to the heart of such a monarch as Nebuchadnezzar? He had been a warrior from his youth. He had often faced the perils of battle, the terrors of slaughter and carnage, and in the midst of such scenes he had been unmoved. What could make him afraid now? No foe threatened, no hostile cloud was visible! His own thought and visions were used to teach him what nothing else could--a salutary lesson of dependence and humility. He who had terrified others, but whom no other could terrify, was made a terror to himself.\n\nA still greater humiliation than that narrated in the second chapter was brought upon the magicians. At that time they boasted that if they only knew the dream they could make known the interpretation. Upon this occasion Nebuchadnezzar distinctly remembered the dream and related it to them, but his magicians ignominiously failed him again. They could not make known the interpretation, and once again the king turned to the prophet of God. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\n
•4-9Unlike the vision in chapter 2, Nebuchadnezzar was afraid of this dream; he was reluctant to know the truth, so he called in his magicians and told them the dream. But he finally had to call in Daniel who was now the chief magician over all the wise men of Babylon. [The magi might have been descendants of those trained under Daniel; they understood the Old Testament prophecy.]\nThe demonic world was not able to interpret this divine dream.\n\nAt rest…Flourishing…..This event takes place in the 34th or 35th year of his reign. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar was from 605 to 562 B.C, lasting a total of about 43 years. At this point, most of Babylon’s enemies have been subdued and Babylon is at the height of its glory. At this point in his life, Nebuchadnezzar’s life was one of great accomplishments. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nThis part of the narrative opens with Nebuchadnezzar as a victor over his foes. He had accomplished successfully all his military enterprises. He had subdued Assyria, Phoenicia, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia. These great conquests probably betrayed him into vanity and self-confidence. At this very time, when he felt most secure, when it was most unlikely that anything would occur to disturb his self-complacent tranquility--at this time God chose to trouble him with fears and forebodings.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nI saw a dream… This is Nebuchadnezzar second recorded dream. His first took place in the second year of his reign in 602 B.C., Daniel chapter 2. This dream takes is about 32 years later in 570 B.C.\n\n-But what could strike fear to the heart of such a monarch as Nebuchadnezzar? He had been a warrior from his youth. He had often faced the perils of battle, the terrors of slaughter and carnage, and in the midst of such scenes he had been unmoved. What could make him afraid now? No foe threatened, no hostile cloud was visible! His own thought and visions were used to teach him what nothing else could--a salutary lesson of dependence and humility. He who had terrified others, but whom no other could terrify, was made a terror to himself.\n\nA still greater humiliation than that narrated in the second chapter was brought upon the magicians. At that time they boasted that if they only knew the dream they could make known the interpretation. Upon this occasion Nebuchadnezzar distinctly remembered the dream and related it to them, but his magicians ignominiously failed him again. They could not make known the interpretation, and once again the king turned to the prophet of God. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\n
•4-9Unlike the vision in chapter 2, Nebuchadnezzar was afraid of this dream; he was reluctant to know the truth, so he called in his magicians and told them the dream. But he finally had to call in Daniel who was now the chief magician over all the wise men of Babylon. [The magi might have been descendants of those trained under Daniel; they understood the Old Testament prophecy.]\nThe demonic world was not able to interpret this divine dream.\n\nAt rest…Flourishing…..This event takes place in the 34th or 35th year of his reign. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar was from 605 to 562 B.C, lasting a total of about 43 years. At this point, most of Babylon’s enemies have been subdued and Babylon is at the height of its glory. At this point in his life, Nebuchadnezzar’s life was one of great accomplishments. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nThis part of the narrative opens with Nebuchadnezzar as a victor over his foes. He had accomplished successfully all his military enterprises. He had subdued Assyria, Phoenicia, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia. These great conquests probably betrayed him into vanity and self-confidence. At this very time, when he felt most secure, when it was most unlikely that anything would occur to disturb his self-complacent tranquility--at this time God chose to trouble him with fears and forebodings.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nI saw a dream… This is Nebuchadnezzar second recorded dream. His first took place in the second year of his reign in 602 B.C., Daniel chapter 2. This dream takes is about 32 years later in 570 B.C.\n\n-But what could strike fear to the heart of such a monarch as Nebuchadnezzar? He had been a warrior from his youth. He had often faced the perils of battle, the terrors of slaughter and carnage, and in the midst of such scenes he had been unmoved. What could make him afraid now? No foe threatened, no hostile cloud was visible! His own thought and visions were used to teach him what nothing else could--a salutary lesson of dependence and humility. He who had terrified others, but whom no other could terrify, was made a terror to himself.\n\nA still greater humiliation than that narrated in the second chapter was brought upon the magicians. At that time they boasted that if they only knew the dream they could make known the interpretation. Upon this occasion Nebuchadnezzar distinctly remembered the dream and related it to them, but his magicians ignominiously failed him again. They could not make known the interpretation, and once again the king turned to the prophet of God. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\n
•4-9Unlike the vision in chapter 2, Nebuchadnezzar was afraid of this dream; he was reluctant to know the truth, so he called in his magicians and told them the dream. But he finally had to call in Daniel who was now the chief magician over all the wise men of Babylon. [The magi might have been descendants of those trained under Daniel; they understood the Old Testament prophecy.]\nThe demonic world was not able to interpret this divine dream.\n\nAt rest…Flourishing…..This event takes place in the 34th or 35th year of his reign. The reign of Nebuchadnezzar was from 605 to 562 B.C, lasting a total of about 43 years. At this point, most of Babylon’s enemies have been subdued and Babylon is at the height of its glory. At this point in his life, Nebuchadnezzar’s life was one of great accomplishments. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n\nThis part of the narrative opens with Nebuchadnezzar as a victor over his foes. He had accomplished successfully all his military enterprises. He had subdued Assyria, Phoenicia, Judea, Egypt, and Arabia. These great conquests probably betrayed him into vanity and self-confidence. At this very time, when he felt most secure, when it was most unlikely that anything would occur to disturb his self-complacent tranquility--at this time God chose to trouble him with fears and forebodings.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nI saw a dream… This is Nebuchadnezzar second recorded dream. His first took place in the second year of his reign in 602 B.C., Daniel chapter 2. This dream takes is about 32 years later in 570 B.C.\n\n-But what could strike fear to the heart of such a monarch as Nebuchadnezzar? He had been a warrior from his youth. He had often faced the perils of battle, the terrors of slaughter and carnage, and in the midst of such scenes he had been unmoved. What could make him afraid now? No foe threatened, no hostile cloud was visible! His own thought and visions were used to teach him what nothing else could--a salutary lesson of dependence and humility. He who had terrified others, but whom no other could terrify, was made a terror to himself.\n\nA still greater humiliation than that narrated in the second chapter was brought upon the magicians. At that time they boasted that if they only knew the dream they could make known the interpretation. Upon this occasion Nebuchadnezzar distinctly remembered the dream and related it to them, but his magicians ignominiously failed him again. They could not make known the interpretation, and once again the king turned to the prophet of God. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\n
•10-12 The tree was characterized by its strength, its height, and its fruit.\n\nThe reign of Nebuchadnezzar is symbolized by a tree in the midst of the earth. Babylon, the city where Nebuchadnezzar reigned, was approximately in the center of the then-known world. The tree reached unto heaven, and the leaves thereof were fair. Its external glory and splendor were great. Its fruit was abundant, and it had food for all. The beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of heaven dwelt in its branches. What could more plainly and forcibly represent the fact that Nebuchadnezzar ruled his kingdom in such a way as to afford the fullest protection, support, and prosperity to all his subjects? When the order was given that this tree should be cut down, it was commanded that the stump should be left in the earth. It was to be protected with a band of iron and brass, that it might not decay, but that the source of future growth and greatness might be left.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n
•10-12 The tree was characterized by its strength, its height, and its fruit.\n\nThe reign of Nebuchadnezzar is symbolized by a tree in the midst of the earth. Babylon, the city where Nebuchadnezzar reigned, was approximately in the center of the then-known world. The tree reached unto heaven, and the leaves thereof were fair. Its external glory and splendor were great. Its fruit was abundant, and it had food for all. The beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of heaven dwelt in its branches. What could more plainly and forcibly represent the fact that Nebuchadnezzar ruled his kingdom in such a way as to afford the fullest protection, support, and prosperity to all his subjects? When the order was given that this tree should be cut down, it was commanded that the stump should be left in the earth. It was to be protected with a band of iron and brass, that it might not decay, but that the source of future growth and greatness might be left.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n
\n
\n
•16Seven seasons or cycles. Seven times…. Seven times most likely refers to seven years. The word times, is used in the book of Daniel as year.\n"Let seven times pass over him," was the decree. This simple expression is evidently to be understood literally. But how long a period is denoted by the words "seven times"? This may be determined by ascertaining how long Nebuchadnezzar, in fulfillment of this prediction, was driven out to have his dwelling with the beasts of the field. This, Josephus informs us, was seven years. [See Flavius Josephus, "Antiquities of the Jews," book 10, chap. 10, sec. 6, Works of Flavius Josephus, p. 316.] A "Time," here, then, denotes one year.\n\n\n\nThe angelically decreed divine judgment’s purpose was threefold. It was to broadcast to the world that:\n1. God is the supreme ruler over mankind (not Nebuchadnezzar or any other king)\n2. God alone chooses whom He wants to rule over mankind (no man or king chooses this position)\n3. God sets over mankind the lowliest of men (not gods, not the highest of men)\n\n
•16Seven seasons or cycles. Seven times…. Seven times most likely refers to seven years. The word times, is used in the book of Daniel as year.\n"Let seven times pass over him," was the decree. This simple expression is evidently to be understood literally. But how long a period is denoted by the words "seven times"? This may be determined by ascertaining how long Nebuchadnezzar, in fulfillment of this prediction, was driven out to have his dwelling with the beasts of the field. This, Josephus informs us, was seven years. [See Flavius Josephus, "Antiquities of the Jews," book 10, chap. 10, sec. 6, Works of Flavius Josephus, p. 316.] A "Time," here, then, denotes one year.\n\n\n\nThe angelically decreed divine judgment’s purpose was threefold. It was to broadcast to the world that:\n1. God is the supreme ruler over mankind (not Nebuchadnezzar or any other king)\n2. God alone chooses whom He wants to rule over mankind (no man or king chooses this position)\n3. God sets over mankind the lowliest of men (not gods, not the highest of men)\n\n
•19Daniel was afraid to tell the interpretation because it was a message of divine judgment. Daniel was visibly shaken by this dream. It was obvious to the king that Daniel was alarmed about the king’s dream; and we already know from verse 5 that Nebuchadnezzar was also alarmed by the dream.\n\nThe interpretation showed that unlike the earlier dream, this one referred to Nebuchadnezzar personally, rather than to his Empire. The king's pride in his accomplishments was about to bring about a period of chastisement during which he would lose his mind and be driven from position of power. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe hesitation of Daniel, who sat astonished for “a while,” probably did not arise from any difficulty he had in interpreting the dream, but from the delicate matter of making known its meaning to the king. Daniel had received favor from the king--nothing but favor, so far as we know--and it wad hard for him to be the bearer of so terrible a threatening of judgement against him as was involved in this dream. The prophet was troubled to determine in what way he could best make it known. It seems the king had anticipated something of this kind, for he assured the prophet by telling him not to let the dream or the interpretation trouble him. It was as if he had said, Do not hesitate to make it known, whatever bearing it may have upon me.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n\nFurther, it may be that Daniel was risking his very life to disclose the actual meaning of this dream to the King. This news was an extremely hard thing to hear!\n
•19Daniel was afraid to tell the interpretation because it was a message of divine judgment. Daniel was visibly shaken by this dream. It was obvious to the king that Daniel was alarmed about the king’s dream; and we already know from verse 5 that Nebuchadnezzar was also alarmed by the dream.\n\nThe interpretation showed that unlike the earlier dream, this one referred to Nebuchadnezzar personally, rather than to his Empire. The king's pride in his accomplishments was about to bring about a period of chastisement during which he would lose his mind and be driven from position of power. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe hesitation of Daniel, who sat astonished for “a while,” probably did not arise from any difficulty he had in interpreting the dream, but from the delicate matter of making known its meaning to the king. Daniel had received favor from the king--nothing but favor, so far as we know--and it wad hard for him to be the bearer of so terrible a threatening of judgement against him as was involved in this dream. The prophet was troubled to determine in what way he could best make it known. It seems the king had anticipated something of this kind, for he assured the prophet by telling him not to let the dream or the interpretation trouble him. It was as if he had said, Do not hesitate to make it known, whatever bearing it may have upon me.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n\nFurther, it may be that Daniel was risking his very life to disclose the actual meaning of this dream to the King. This news was an extremely hard thing to hear!\n
•19Daniel was afraid to tell the interpretation because it was a message of divine judgment. Daniel was visibly shaken by this dream. It was obvious to the king that Daniel was alarmed about the king’s dream; and we already know from verse 5 that Nebuchadnezzar was also alarmed by the dream.\n\nThe interpretation showed that unlike the earlier dream, this one referred to Nebuchadnezzar personally, rather than to his Empire. The king's pride in his accomplishments was about to bring about a period of chastisement during which he would lose his mind and be driven from position of power. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe hesitation of Daniel, who sat astonished for “a while,” probably did not arise from any difficulty he had in interpreting the dream, but from the delicate matter of making known its meaning to the king. Daniel had received favor from the king--nothing but favor, so far as we know--and it wad hard for him to be the bearer of so terrible a threatening of judgement against him as was involved in this dream. The prophet was troubled to determine in what way he could best make it known. It seems the king had anticipated something of this kind, for he assured the prophet by telling him not to let the dream or the interpretation trouble him. It was as if he had said, Do not hesitate to make it known, whatever bearing it may have upon me.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n\nFurther, it may be that Daniel was risking his very life to disclose the actual meaning of this dream to the King. This news was an extremely hard thing to hear!\n
Dr. J. Robert Clinton ‘The Making of A Leader” describes the lessons and stages of leadership development.\nPhase I: Soveriegn Foundations\nPhase II: Inner-Life Growth\nPhase III: Ministry Maturing\nPhase IV: Life Maturing\nPhase V: Convergence\nPhase VI: Afterglow\n\nIn inner-life growth, Clinton argues that inevitably God tests leaders in this second phase with an integrity, Word, and Obedience test. Here, Daniel’s integrity to speak the truth (and the full truth) to a King who had the power to slice off his head, burn him alive, or allow him to be eaten alive by lions if he didn’t like or agree with Daniel’s message from God.\n\nDaniel could easily have compromised his integrity by arguing that by doing so, he would spare his own life, allowing more future ministry, which surely God wanted. But he apparently obeyed God in the small things, because in times of testing like this, Daniel obeyed God when the stakes were high.\n
Dr. J. Robert Clinton ‘The Making of A Leader” describes the lessons and stages of leadership development.\nPhase I: Soveriegn Foundations\nPhase II: Inner-Life Growth\nPhase III: Ministry Maturing\nPhase IV: Life Maturing\nPhase V: Convergence\nPhase VI: Afterglow\n\nIn inner-life growth, Clinton argues that inevitably God tests leaders in this second phase with an integrity, Word, and Obedience test. Here, Daniel’s integrity to speak the truth (and the full truth) to a King who had the power to slice off his head, burn him alive, or allow him to be eaten alive by lions if he didn’t like or agree with Daniel’s message from God.\n\nDaniel could easily have compromised his integrity by arguing that by doing so, he would spare his own life, allowing more future ministry, which surely God wanted. But he apparently obeyed God in the small things, because in times of testing like this, Daniel obeyed God when the stakes were high.\n
Dr. J. Robert Clinton ‘The Making of A Leader” describes the lessons and stages of leadership development.\nPhase I: Soveriegn Foundations\nPhase II: Inner-Life Growth\nPhase III: Ministry Maturing\nPhase IV: Life Maturing\nPhase V: Convergence\nPhase VI: Afterglow\n\nIn inner-life growth, Clinton argues that inevitably God tests leaders in this second phase with an integrity, Word, and Obedience test. Here, Daniel’s integrity to speak the truth (and the full truth) to a King who had the power to slice off his head, burn him alive, or allow him to be eaten alive by lions if he didn’t like or agree with Daniel’s message from God.\n\nDaniel could easily have compromised his integrity by arguing that by doing so, he would spare his own life, allowing more future ministry, which surely God wanted. But he apparently obeyed God in the small things, because in times of testing like this, Daniel obeyed God when the stakes were high.\n
•22-23 Nebuchadnezzar in his glory and his humiliation. Tree (nation), branches (extent of empire), fruit (subjects).\n\nThis scene is reminiscent of the prophet Nathan with David “Thou art the man!” 2 Samuel 12:5-7\n\n\n
•22-23 Nebuchadnezzar in his glory and his humiliation. Tree (nation), branches (extent of empire), fruit (subjects).\n\nThis scene is reminiscent of the prophet Nathan with David “Thou art the man!” 2 Samuel 12:5-7\n\n\n
•22-23 Nebuchadnezzar in his glory and his humiliation. Tree (nation), branches (extent of empire), fruit (subjects).\n\nThis scene is reminiscent of the prophet Nathan with David “Thou art the man!” 2 Samuel 12:5-7\n\n\n
•22-23 Nebuchadnezzar in his glory and his humiliation. Tree (nation), branches (extent of empire), fruit (subjects).\n\nThis scene is reminiscent of the prophet Nathan with David “Thou art the man!” 2 Samuel 12:5-7\n\n\n
•22-23 Nebuchadnezzar in his glory and his humiliation. Tree (nation), branches (extent of empire), fruit (subjects).\n\nThis scene is reminiscent of the prophet Nathan with David “Thou art the man!” 2 Samuel 12:5-7\n\n\n
\n
•27God's prophetic warnings were always accompanied with a gracious appeal to repentance, but few respond.\nNebuchadnezzar had given a minute statement of his dream, and as soon as Daniel informed him that the dream applied to him, it was evident that the king had pronounced his own sentence. The interpretation which follows is so plain that it needs no explanation. The threatened judgments were conditional. They were to teach the king "that the Heavens do rule," the word "heavens" here being put for God, the ruler of the heavens. Hence Daniel took occasion to give the king counsel in view of the threatened judgement. But he did not denounce him in a harsh and censorious spirit. Kindness and persuasion were the weapons he chose to wield: "Let my counsel be acceptable unto thee."\n
Nebuchadnezzar failed to profit by the warning he had received, yet God bore with him twelve months longer before the blow fell. All that time he cherished pride in his heart, and at length it reached a climax beyond which God could not suffer it to pass. The king was walking in the palace, and as he looked forth upon the splendors of that wonder of the world, great Babylon, the beauty of kingdoms, he forgot the source of all his strength, and greatness, and exclaimed, "Is not this great Babylon, that I have built?" \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nThe kingdom of Babylon, which finally developed into the nation represented by the golden head of the great historic image, was founded by Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah, more than two thousand years before Christ. "Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel ["Babylon," margin], and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar." Genesis 10: 8-10. It appears that Nimrod also founded the city of Nineveh, which afterward became the capital of Assyria. (See marginal reading of Genesis 10: 11.) Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n“Pride is not a circumstance. It’s a state of mind. It’s an equal opportunity agent of Satan- his absolute specialty. We can become as proud of our self-discipline, sacrificial giving, and self-denial as of our worldly successes and goals.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 71\n\nShow film clip of Alexander overlooking Babylon in film “Alexander the Great”\n
Babylon was indeed a great city architecturally, militarily, and economically.\n\nZiggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Babylon was indeed a great city architecturally, militarily, and economically.\n\nZiggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Babylon was indeed a great city architecturally, militarily, and economically.\n\nZiggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
Babylon was indeed a great city architecturally, militarily, and economically.\n\nZiggurat was “a 650- ft. glimmering enamel” structure (Beth Moore p.11)\n“Practically all the buildings were of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia, but the bricks were often faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow, or white, adorned with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this day supreme in their kind.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 14\n\n
The greatness of Babylon\n\nThe ancient city of Babylon is sixty miles south west of Baghdad.\nIt is about 14 miles (22.5 km) on each side, surrounded by a moat. The wall had 250 towers 450 feet high (37m) and it was 35 feet (10.7m) below ground. The wall was 56 miles long (90 km), 300 feet high (91m) and 25 feet (7.6m) thick. A chariot could be driven on the wall. There was a second wall 75 feet (23m) behind the first. Most modern view these figures as an exaggeration of the city. They feel the real dimensions to be only ¼ of the size described by Herodotus with the city only measuring 17 miles around rather then 56 miles. The city at this time is only partially excavated, and based upon the location of the mounds the city limits are more or less indicated, but this is complicated by the Euphrates River change in course. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/; Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre00maps.html#europeunite\n\n
•32There would be no lifting until he confessed that God is sovereign.\n\nHis reason departed. No longer the pomp and glory of his great city charmed him. God with a touch of His finger took away his capability to appreciate and enjoy it. He forsook the dwellings of men, and sought a home and companionship among the beasts of the field. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nIn Rom. 1 we seeing God judging by giving people over to their sin; in this case God removed Nebuchadnezzar’s ability to enjoy the object of his pride.\n
•32There would be no lifting until he confessed that God is sovereign.\n\nHis reason departed. No longer the pomp and glory of his great city charmed him. God with a touch of His finger took away his capability to appreciate and enjoy it. He forsook the dwellings of men, and sought a home and companionship among the beasts of the field. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm\n\nIn Rom. 1 we seeing God judging by giving people over to their sin; in this case God removed Nebuchadnezzar’s ability to enjoy the object of his pride.\n
•33R. K. Harrison, IOT, 1114-17: Evidence from Berossus (cited by Josephus) and Abydenus (cited by Eusebius) as well as a Babylonian inscription at the British Museum published in 1975 that supports a period of madness during the end of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. The inscription says “life appeared of no value to” him, “he does not show love to son and daughter,” and “family and clan do not exist” for him any longer. (A.K. Grayson, Babylonian Historical-Literary Texts, Toronto, 1975, pp. 88-92\n\nDaniel comments on Nebuchadnezzar’s illness in Dan. 5:20-21 “He was also driven away from mankind, and his heart was made like that of beasts, and his dwelling place was with the wild donkeys. He was given grass to eat like cattle, and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven until he recognized that the Most High God is ruler over the realm of mankind and that He sets over it whomever He wishes.”\n\nGod had been trying since chapter two to move the king’s heart from his idols to the true God and now God must use suffering and humiliation to do it. Sometimes God must use suffering and pain to change us because we will not change on our own. What a warning for us! Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D007/D0072.html\n\n--In antiquity, the most that could be done with a mentally disabled person was to banish him from society (cf. Mark 5:3). The mentally infirm were accorded a great deal of fear and superstition. The disease is a rare form of monomania, a condition of mental imbalance in which the sufferer is deranged in one significant area only. The particular variety is boanthropy, in which he imagined himself to be a cow or bull. The European werewolf legends are based upon another variety known as lycanthropy. Another variety is avianthropy. Harrison observed a clinical case of boanthropy in 1946 in a British mental institution. The patient was in excellent bodily health and sustained himself entirely on carefully chosen grass during his daily peregrinations in the hospital lawns (he was also given clean water). \n\nRaymond Harrison recites a personal experience in a British Mental institution in 1946: \n\nThe patient was in his early 20’s who reportedly had been hospitalized for about five years. His symptoms were well developed on admission, and diagnosis was immediate and conclusive. He was of average height and weight with good physique, and was in excellent bodily health. His mental symptoms included pronounced anti-social tendencies, and because of this he spent the entire day from dawn to dusk outdoors, in the grounds of the institution…..\n\nHis daily routine consisted of wandering around the magnificent laws…and it was his custom to pluck up and eat handfuls fo the grass as he went along. On observation he was seen to discriminate carefully between grass and weeds, and on inquiry from the attendant the writer was told the diet of this patient consisted exclusively of grass from the hospital lawns. He never ate institutional food with the other inmates, and his only drink was water… The writer was able to examine him cursorily, and the only physical abnormality noted consisted of a lengthening of the hair and a coarse, thickened condition of the fingernails. Without institutional care, the patient would have manifested precisely the same physical conditions as those mentioned in Daniel 4:33 Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n
•33R. K. Harrison, IOT, 1114-17: Evidence from Berossus (cited by Josephus) and Abydenus (cited by Eusebius) as well as a Babylonian inscription at the British Museum published in 1975 that supports a period of madness during the end of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. The inscription says “life appeared of no value to” him, “he does not show love to son and daughter,” and “family and clan do not exist” for him any longer. (A.K. Grayson, Babylonian Historical-Literary Texts, Toronto, 1975, pp. 88-92\n\nDaniel comments on Nebuchadnezzar’s illness in Dan. 5:20-21 “He was also driven away from mankind, and his heart was made like that of beasts, and his dwelling place was with the wild donkeys. He was given grass to eat like cattle, and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven until he recognized that the Most High God is ruler over the realm of mankind and that He sets over it whomever He wishes.”\n\nGod had been trying since chapter two to move the king’s heart from his idols to the true God and now God must use suffering and humiliation to do it. Sometimes God must use suffering and pain to change us because we will not change on our own. What a warning for us! Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D007/D0072.html\n\n--In antiquity, the most that could be done with a mentally disabled person was to banish him from society (cf. Mark 5:3). The mentally infirm were accorded a great deal of fear and superstition. The disease is a rare form of monomania, a condition of mental imbalance in which the sufferer is deranged in one significant area only. The particular variety is boanthropy, in which he imagined himself to be a cow or bull. The European werewolf legends are based upon another variety known as lycanthropy. Another variety is avianthropy. Harrison observed a clinical case of boanthropy in 1946 in a British mental institution. The patient was in excellent bodily health and sustained himself entirely on carefully chosen grass during his daily peregrinations in the hospital lawns (he was also given clean water). \n\nRaymond Harrison recites a personal experience in a British Mental institution in 1946: \n\nThe patient was in his early 20’s who reportedly had been hospitalized for about five years. His symptoms were well developed on admission, and diagnosis was immediate and conclusive. He was of average height and weight with good physique, and was in excellent bodily health. His mental symptoms included pronounced anti-social tendencies, and because of this he spent the entire day from dawn to dusk outdoors, in the grounds of the institution…..\n\nHis daily routine consisted of wandering around the magnificent laws…and it was his custom to pluck up and eat handfuls fo the grass as he went along. On observation he was seen to discriminate carefully between grass and weeds, and on inquiry from the attendant the writer was told the diet of this patient consisted exclusively of grass from the hospital lawns. He never ate institutional food with the other inmates, and his only drink was water… The writer was able to examine him cursorily, and the only physical abnormality noted consisted of a lengthening of the hair and a coarse, thickened condition of the fingernails. Without institutional care, the patient would have manifested precisely the same physical conditions as those mentioned in Daniel 4:33 Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n
•33R. K. Harrison, IOT, 1114-17: Evidence from Berossus (cited by Josephus) and Abydenus (cited by Eusebius) as well as a Babylonian inscription at the British Museum published in 1975 that supports a period of madness during the end of Nebuchadnezzar's reign. The inscription says “life appeared of no value to” him, “he does not show love to son and daughter,” and “family and clan do not exist” for him any longer. (A.K. Grayson, Babylonian Historical-Literary Texts, Toronto, 1975, pp. 88-92\n\nDaniel comments on Nebuchadnezzar’s illness in Dan. 5:20-21 “He was also driven away from mankind, and his heart was made like that of beasts, and his dwelling place was with the wild donkeys. He was given grass to eat like cattle, and his body was drenched with the dew of heaven until he recognized that the Most High God is ruler over the realm of mankind and that He sets over it whomever He wishes.”\n\nGod had been trying since chapter two to move the king’s heart from his idols to the true God and now God must use suffering and humiliation to do it. Sometimes God must use suffering and pain to change us because we will not change on our own. What a warning for us! Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D007/D0072.html\n\n--In antiquity, the most that could be done with a mentally disabled person was to banish him from society (cf. Mark 5:3). The mentally infirm were accorded a great deal of fear and superstition. The disease is a rare form of monomania, a condition of mental imbalance in which the sufferer is deranged in one significant area only. The particular variety is boanthropy, in which he imagined himself to be a cow or bull. The European werewolf legends are based upon another variety known as lycanthropy. Another variety is avianthropy. Harrison observed a clinical case of boanthropy in 1946 in a British mental institution. The patient was in excellent bodily health and sustained himself entirely on carefully chosen grass during his daily peregrinations in the hospital lawns (he was also given clean water). \n\nRaymond Harrison recites a personal experience in a British Mental institution in 1946: \n\nThe patient was in his early 20’s who reportedly had been hospitalized for about five years. His symptoms were well developed on admission, and diagnosis was immediate and conclusive. He was of average height and weight with good physique, and was in excellent bodily health. His mental symptoms included pronounced anti-social tendencies, and because of this he spent the entire day from dawn to dusk outdoors, in the grounds of the institution…..\n\nHis daily routine consisted of wandering around the magnificent laws…and it was his custom to pluck up and eat handfuls fo the grass as he went along. On observation he was seen to discriminate carefully between grass and weeds, and on inquiry from the attendant the writer was told the diet of this patient consisted exclusively of grass from the hospital lawns. He never ate institutional food with the other inmates, and his only drink was water… The writer was able to examine him cursorily, and the only physical abnormality noted consisted of a lengthening of the hair and a coarse, thickened condition of the fingernails. Without institutional care, the patient would have manifested precisely the same physical conditions as those mentioned in Daniel 4:33 Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n
•34-37 E. J. Young's four reasons why Nebuchadnezzar was saved: (1) a discernible progress in the knowledge of God (2:47; 3:28; 4:34-35); (2) he acknowledged the utter sovereignty of God concerning his own experience (4:37b); (3) he uttered true statements concerning the omnipotence of the true God (4:34-35); (4) he worshipped this God Whom he identified as the King of heaven (4:37a). \n\nBased upon this testimony towards the end of his life, perhaps we shall see Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon in heaven, someday!\n\n“God is not trying to destroy us. He’s trying to keep us from destroying ourselves.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 84\n\nNo further events dating from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar are recorded in the remainder of the book of Daniel. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe promise was that the kingdom should be sure to him. (Verse 26.) During his insanity, his son Evil-Merodach is said to have reigned in his stead. Daniel's interpretation of the dream was doubtless well understood in the palace, and was probably more or less the subject of conversation. Hence the return of Nebuchadnezzar to his kingdom must have been anticipated, with interest. Why he was permitted to make his home in the open field in so forlorn a condition instead of being comfortably cared for by the attendants of the palace, we are not informed.\n\nThe affliction had its designed effect. The lesson of humility was learned. The king did not forget it with returning prosperity. He was ready to acknowledge that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He will. He sent forth through all his realm a royal proclamation containing an acknowledgment of his pride, and a manifesto of praise and adoration to the King of heaven.\n\nThis is the last Scripture record we have of Nebuchadnezzar. This decree is dated 563 B.C., in the Authorized Version, says Adam Clarke, [5] one year before Nebuchadnezzar's death, though some place the date of this decree seventeen years before his death. There is no record that the king ever lapsed again into idolatry. We may therefore conclude that he died a believer in the God of Israel. \nThus closed the life of this remarkable man. With all the temptations incident to his exalted position as king, may we not suppose that God saw in him honesty of heart, integrity, and purity of purpose, which he could use to the glory of His name? Hence His wonderful dealings with him, all of which seem to have been designed to wean him from his false religion, and attach him to the service of the true God. We have his dream of the great image, containing a valuable lesson for the people of all coming generations. We remember his experience with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in their refusal to worship his golden image, wherein he was again led to an acknowledgment of the supremacy of the true God. Finally, we have the wonderful incidents recorded in this chapter, showing the unceasing efforts of the Lord to bring Nebuchadnezzar to a full acknowledgment of the Creator. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n
•34-37 E. J. Young's four reasons why Nebuchadnezzar was saved: (1) a discernible progress in the knowledge of God (2:47; 3:28; 4:34-35); (2) he acknowledged the utter sovereignty of God concerning his own experience (4:37b); (3) he uttered true statements concerning the omnipotence of the true God (4:34-35); (4) he worshipped this God Whom he identified as the King of heaven (4:37a). \n\nBased upon this testimony towards the end of his life, perhaps we shall see Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon in heaven, someday!\n\n“God is not trying to destroy us. He’s trying to keep us from destroying ourselves.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 84\n\nNo further events dating from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar are recorded in the remainder of the book of Daniel. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe promise was that the kingdom should be sure to him. (Verse 26.) During his insanity, his son Evil-Merodach is said to have reigned in his stead. Daniel's interpretation of the dream was doubtless well understood in the palace, and was probably more or less the subject of conversation. Hence the return of Nebuchadnezzar to his kingdom must have been anticipated, with interest. Why he was permitted to make his home in the open field in so forlorn a condition instead of being comfortably cared for by the attendants of the palace, we are not informed.\n\nThe affliction had its designed effect. The lesson of humility was learned. The king did not forget it with returning prosperity. He was ready to acknowledge that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He will. He sent forth through all his realm a royal proclamation containing an acknowledgment of his pride, and a manifesto of praise and adoration to the King of heaven.\n\nThis is the last Scripture record we have of Nebuchadnezzar. This decree is dated 563 B.C., in the Authorized Version, says Adam Clarke, [5] one year before Nebuchadnezzar's death, though some place the date of this decree seventeen years before his death. There is no record that the king ever lapsed again into idolatry. We may therefore conclude that he died a believer in the God of Israel. \nThus closed the life of this remarkable man. With all the temptations incident to his exalted position as king, may we not suppose that God saw in him honesty of heart, integrity, and purity of purpose, which he could use to the glory of His name? Hence His wonderful dealings with him, all of which seem to have been designed to wean him from his false religion, and attach him to the service of the true God. We have his dream of the great image, containing a valuable lesson for the people of all coming generations. We remember his experience with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in their refusal to worship his golden image, wherein he was again led to an acknowledgment of the supremacy of the true God. Finally, we have the wonderful incidents recorded in this chapter, showing the unceasing efforts of the Lord to bring Nebuchadnezzar to a full acknowledgment of the Creator. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n
•34-37 E. J. Young's four reasons why Nebuchadnezzar was saved: (1) a discernible progress in the knowledge of God (2:47; 3:28; 4:34-35); (2) he acknowledged the utter sovereignty of God concerning his own experience (4:37b); (3) he uttered true statements concerning the omnipotence of the true God (4:34-35); (4) he worshipped this God Whom he identified as the King of heaven (4:37a). \n\nBased upon this testimony towards the end of his life, perhaps we shall see Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon in heaven, someday!\n\n“God is not trying to destroy us. He’s trying to keep us from destroying ourselves.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 84\n\nNo further events dating from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar are recorded in the remainder of the book of Daniel. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe promise was that the kingdom should be sure to him. (Verse 26.) During his insanity, his son Evil-Merodach is said to have reigned in his stead. Daniel's interpretation of the dream was doubtless well understood in the palace, and was probably more or less the subject of conversation. Hence the return of Nebuchadnezzar to his kingdom must have been anticipated, with interest. Why he was permitted to make his home in the open field in so forlorn a condition instead of being comfortably cared for by the attendants of the palace, we are not informed.\n\nThe affliction had its designed effect. The lesson of humility was learned. The king did not forget it with returning prosperity. He was ready to acknowledge that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He will. He sent forth through all his realm a royal proclamation containing an acknowledgment of his pride, and a manifesto of praise and adoration to the King of heaven.\n\nThis is the last Scripture record we have of Nebuchadnezzar. This decree is dated 563 B.C., in the Authorized Version, says Adam Clarke, [5] one year before Nebuchadnezzar's death, though some place the date of this decree seventeen years before his death. There is no record that the king ever lapsed again into idolatry. We may therefore conclude that he died a believer in the God of Israel. \nThus closed the life of this remarkable man. With all the temptations incident to his exalted position as king, may we not suppose that God saw in him honesty of heart, integrity, and purity of purpose, which he could use to the glory of His name? Hence His wonderful dealings with him, all of which seem to have been designed to wean him from his false religion, and attach him to the service of the true God. We have his dream of the great image, containing a valuable lesson for the people of all coming generations. We remember his experience with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in their refusal to worship his golden image, wherein he was again led to an acknowledgment of the supremacy of the true God. Finally, we have the wonderful incidents recorded in this chapter, showing the unceasing efforts of the Lord to bring Nebuchadnezzar to a full acknowledgment of the Creator. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n
•34-37 E. J. Young's four reasons why Nebuchadnezzar was saved: (1) a discernible progress in the knowledge of God (2:47; 3:28; 4:34-35); (2) he acknowledged the utter sovereignty of God concerning his own experience (4:37b); (3) he uttered true statements concerning the omnipotence of the true God (4:34-35); (4) he worshipped this God Whom he identified as the King of heaven (4:37a). \n\nBased upon this testimony towards the end of his life, perhaps we shall see Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon in heaven, someday!\n\n“God is not trying to destroy us. He’s trying to keep us from destroying ourselves.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 84\n\nNo further events dating from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar are recorded in the remainder of the book of Daniel. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe promise was that the kingdom should be sure to him. (Verse 26.) During his insanity, his son Evil-Merodach is said to have reigned in his stead. Daniel's interpretation of the dream was doubtless well understood in the palace, and was probably more or less the subject of conversation. Hence the return of Nebuchadnezzar to his kingdom must have been anticipated, with interest. Why he was permitted to make his home in the open field in so forlorn a condition instead of being comfortably cared for by the attendants of the palace, we are not informed.\n\nThe affliction had its designed effect. The lesson of humility was learned. The king did not forget it with returning prosperity. He was ready to acknowledge that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever He will. He sent forth through all his realm a royal proclamation containing an acknowledgment of his pride, and a manifesto of praise and adoration to the King of heaven.\n\nThis is the last Scripture record we have of Nebuchadnezzar. This decree is dated 563 B.C., in the Authorized Version, says Adam Clarke, [5] one year before Nebuchadnezzar's death, though some place the date of this decree seventeen years before his death. There is no record that the king ever lapsed again into idolatry. We may therefore conclude that he died a believer in the God of Israel. \nThus closed the life of this remarkable man. With all the temptations incident to his exalted position as king, may we not suppose that God saw in him honesty of heart, integrity, and purity of purpose, which he could use to the glory of His name? Hence His wonderful dealings with him, all of which seem to have been designed to wean him from his false religion, and attach him to the service of the true God. We have his dream of the great image, containing a valuable lesson for the people of all coming generations. We remember his experience with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in their refusal to worship his golden image, wherein he was again led to an acknowledgment of the supremacy of the true God. Finally, we have the wonderful incidents recorded in this chapter, showing the unceasing efforts of the Lord to bring Nebuchadnezzar to a full acknowledgment of the Creator. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan4.htm#f2\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
Babylon defeated Jerusalem three times, destroyed the Temple and scattered the Jewish nation. Daniel demonstrates God’s power over the nations despite the defeat of Judah by the power of Babylon. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/\n
\n
\n
“Some egos are swollen over what they do (Performance). Other egos are swollen over what they don’t (abstinence). Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 72\n\n“As will be true of others toward us, we’re never more impressed with Babylon’s king than when he was least impressed with himself.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 73\n\n“I have learned the hard way that some things don’t need to be moderated. They need to be stopped. Broken off. Ended....Some things don’t need to be cut back. They need to be cut off. Break it off before it breaks you.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 87,88\n\nNo position in the universe, whether high or low, king or slave, is immune to the sin of pride. God will humble the pride of all men at all times, including the pride of the Gentile rulers over Israel.\n
“Some egos are swollen over what they do (Performance). Other egos are swollen over what they don’t (abstinence). Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 72\n\n“As will be true of others toward us, we’re never more impressed with Babylon’s king than when he was least impressed with himself.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 73\n\n“I have learned the hard way that some things don’t need to be moderated. They need to be stopped. Broken off. Ended....Some things don’t need to be cut back. They need to be cut off. Break it off before it breaks you.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 87,88\n\nNo position in the universe, whether high or low, king or slave, is immune to the sin of pride. God will humble the pride of all men at all times, including the pride of the Gentile rulers over Israel.\n
“Some egos are swollen over what they do (Performance). Other egos are swollen over what they don’t (abstinence). Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 72\n\n“As will be true of others toward us, we’re never more impressed with Babylon’s king than when he was least impressed with himself.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 73\n\n“I have learned the hard way that some things don’t need to be moderated. They need to be stopped. Broken off. Ended....Some things don’t need to be cut back. They need to be cut off. Break it off before it breaks you.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 87,88\n\nNo position in the universe, whether high or low, king or slave, is immune to the sin of pride. God will humble the pride of all men at all times, including the pride of the Gentile rulers over Israel.\n
“Some egos are swollen over what they do (Performance). Other egos are swollen over what they don’t (abstinence). Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 72\n\n“As will be true of others toward us, we’re never more impressed with Babylon’s king than when he was least impressed with himself.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 73\n\n“I have learned the hard way that some things don’t need to be moderated. They need to be stopped. Broken off. Ended....Some things don’t need to be cut back. They need to be cut off. Break it off before it breaks you.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 87,88\n\nNo position in the universe, whether high or low, king or slave, is immune to the sin of pride. God will humble the pride of all men at all times, including the pride of the Gentile rulers over Israel.\n
--Nebuchadnezzar knew that the spirit of the holy gods dwelt in Daniel (v. 8). We need to be godly people in a godless age so that the Spirit of God shines through us. A different hope (1 Pet. 3:15). Lifestyle evangelism is living a life that demands an explanation.\n\n--Eternity counts more than the temporal. It is more important to live a life here that brings rewards there than to live a life here for rewards here. When ultimate ends disappear, only toys remain.\n\n--The life of Christ is best manifested during times of adversity. A distinction that comes about as a result of what Jesus Christ does in our lives. These times remind us of our dependency on the Lord and give us an opportunity to display the power that is within us.\n\n--The grace of God is clearly seen in the Old Testament. Nebuchadnezzar did not deserve what he had; it was bestowed by the Most High (v. 17). Those who walk in pride… Nebuchadnezzar epitomizes humanity. He had all that world could offer, a powerful kingdom, admiration, fame, glory, and money. All he had added to his deception of whom he was and who God is. His greatness compared to his fellow man blinded him to reality. Nebuchadnezzar in reality was only a creation, blessed by the creator, who granted him his success.\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar knew that the spirit of the holy gods dwelt in Daniel (v. 8). We need to be godly people in a godless age so that the Spirit of God shines through us. A different hope (1 Pet. 3:15). Lifestyle evangelism is living a life that demands an explanation.\n\n--Eternity counts more than the temporal. It is more important to live a life here that brings rewards there than to live a life here for rewards here. When ultimate ends disappear, only toys remain.\n\n--The life of Christ is best manifested during times of adversity. A distinction that comes about as a result of what Jesus Christ does in our lives. These times remind us of our dependency on the Lord and give us an opportunity to display the power that is within us.\n\n--The grace of God is clearly seen in the Old Testament. Nebuchadnezzar did not deserve what he had; it was bestowed by the Most High (v. 17). Those who walk in pride… Nebuchadnezzar epitomizes humanity. He had all that world could offer, a powerful kingdom, admiration, fame, glory, and money. All he had added to his deception of whom he was and who God is. His greatness compared to his fellow man blinded him to reality. Nebuchadnezzar in reality was only a creation, blessed by the creator, who granted him his success.\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar knew that the spirit of the holy gods dwelt in Daniel (v. 8). We need to be godly people in a godless age so that the Spirit of God shines through us. A different hope (1 Pet. 3:15). Lifestyle evangelism is living a life that demands an explanation.\n\n--Eternity counts more than the temporal. It is more important to live a life here that brings rewards there than to live a life here for rewards here. When ultimate ends disappear, only toys remain.\n\n--The life of Christ is best manifested during times of adversity. A distinction that comes about as a result of what Jesus Christ does in our lives. These times remind us of our dependency on the Lord and give us an opportunity to display the power that is within us.\n\n--The grace of God is clearly seen in the Old Testament. Nebuchadnezzar did not deserve what he had; it was bestowed by the Most High (v. 17). Those who walk in pride… Nebuchadnezzar epitomizes humanity. He had all that world could offer, a powerful kingdom, admiration, fame, glory, and money. All he had added to his deception of whom he was and who God is. His greatness compared to his fellow man blinded him to reality. Nebuchadnezzar in reality was only a creation, blessed by the creator, who granted him his success.\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar knew that the spirit of the holy gods dwelt in Daniel (v. 8). We need to be godly people in a godless age so that the Spirit of God shines through us. A different hope (1 Pet. 3:15). Lifestyle evangelism is living a life that demands an explanation.\n\n--Eternity counts more than the temporal. It is more important to live a life here that brings rewards there than to live a life here for rewards here. When ultimate ends disappear, only toys remain.\n\n--The life of Christ is best manifested during times of adversity. A distinction that comes about as a result of what Jesus Christ does in our lives. These times remind us of our dependency on the Lord and give us an opportunity to display the power that is within us.\n\n--The grace of God is clearly seen in the Old Testament. Nebuchadnezzar did not deserve what he had; it was bestowed by the Most High (v. 17). Those who walk in pride… Nebuchadnezzar epitomizes humanity. He had all that world could offer, a powerful kingdom, admiration, fame, glory, and money. All he had added to his deception of whom he was and who God is. His greatness compared to his fellow man blinded him to reality. Nebuchadnezzar in reality was only a creation, blessed by the creator, who granted him his success.\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar tied in Daniel's capability with God (v. 18); he lived in such a way that the honor went to God. Whatever talents we have are given to us by God; they are not our own. \n\n--Daniel could have been bitter toward Nebuchadnezzar; he destroyed the temple, drove his people into another land, possibly had Daniel castrated, and kept him from returning to the land promised by God. Now God was finally getting him. But Daniel was sorrowful and pleaded with Nebuchadnezzar to repent.\n\n--People don't generally repent until adversity comes into their lives.\n\n--Daniel survived three major reigns and two major empires. He is an illustration of the ministry being in the hands of laypeople. He used his opportunities in the world to bear witness to the person and work of God.\n\n--Daniel overcame the temptation to usurp power when Nebuchadnezzar was incapable. Instead, he held things together for him.\n\n Great Babylon… From an earthly perspective Nebuchadnezzar had every reason to be proud. He had conquered the world, built a great city, and lived in an unequaled palace. \n\nThe city of Babylon spanned the Euphrates river, and was 13 miles long on each side built in the shape of a square it was 52 miles around.\n\nThe walls were over 350 feet tall and eighty seven feet thick with 100 bronze gates.\n\nHe built the Hanging Gardens one of the Seven Wonders of the World, built both to beautify cool Babylon.\n\nFrom Nebuchadnezzar’s palace, he could view his marvelous city. Twelve month later, his creation got the best of him, and he was judged.\n\nHis mistake was to think his own power delivered his blessings. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar tied in Daniel's capability with God (v. 18); he lived in such a way that the honor went to God. Whatever talents we have are given to us by God; they are not our own. \n\n--Daniel could have been bitter toward Nebuchadnezzar; he destroyed the temple, drove his people into another land, possibly had Daniel castrated, and kept him from returning to the land promised by God. Now God was finally getting him. But Daniel was sorrowful and pleaded with Nebuchadnezzar to repent.\n\n--People don't generally repent until adversity comes into their lives.\n\n--Daniel survived three major reigns and two major empires. He is an illustration of the ministry being in the hands of laypeople. He used his opportunities in the world to bear witness to the person and work of God.\n\n--Daniel overcame the temptation to usurp power when Nebuchadnezzar was incapable. Instead, he held things together for him.\n\n Great Babylon… From an earthly perspective Nebuchadnezzar had every reason to be proud. He had conquered the world, built a great city, and lived in an unequaled palace. \n\nThe city of Babylon spanned the Euphrates river, and was 13 miles long on each side built in the shape of a square it was 52 miles around.\n\nThe walls were over 350 feet tall and eighty seven feet thick with 100 bronze gates.\n\nHe built the Hanging Gardens one of the Seven Wonders of the World, built both to beautify cool Babylon.\n\nFrom Nebuchadnezzar’s palace, he could view his marvelous city. Twelve month later, his creation got the best of him, and he was judged.\n\nHis mistake was to think his own power delivered his blessings. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar tied in Daniel's capability with God (v. 18); he lived in such a way that the honor went to God. Whatever talents we have are given to us by God; they are not our own. \n\n--Daniel could have been bitter toward Nebuchadnezzar; he destroyed the temple, drove his people into another land, possibly had Daniel castrated, and kept him from returning to the land promised by God. Now God was finally getting him. But Daniel was sorrowful and pleaded with Nebuchadnezzar to repent.\n\n--People don't generally repent until adversity comes into their lives.\n\n--Daniel survived three major reigns and two major empires. He is an illustration of the ministry being in the hands of laypeople. He used his opportunities in the world to bear witness to the person and work of God.\n\n--Daniel overcame the temptation to usurp power when Nebuchadnezzar was incapable. Instead, he held things together for him.\n\n Great Babylon… From an earthly perspective Nebuchadnezzar had every reason to be proud. He had conquered the world, built a great city, and lived in an unequaled palace. \n\nThe city of Babylon spanned the Euphrates river, and was 13 miles long on each side built in the shape of a square it was 52 miles around.\n\nThe walls were over 350 feet tall and eighty seven feet thick with 100 bronze gates.\n\nHe built the Hanging Gardens one of the Seven Wonders of the World, built both to beautify cool Babylon.\n\nFrom Nebuchadnezzar’s palace, he could view his marvelous city. Twelve month later, his creation got the best of him, and he was judged.\n\nHis mistake was to think his own power delivered his blessings. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar tied in Daniel's capability with God (v. 18); he lived in such a way that the honor went to God. Whatever talents we have are given to us by God; they are not our own. \n\n--Daniel could have been bitter toward Nebuchadnezzar; he destroyed the temple, drove his people into another land, possibly had Daniel castrated, and kept him from returning to the land promised by God. Now God was finally getting him. But Daniel was sorrowful and pleaded with Nebuchadnezzar to repent.\n\n--People don't generally repent until adversity comes into their lives.\n\n--Daniel survived three major reigns and two major empires. He is an illustration of the ministry being in the hands of laypeople. He used his opportunities in the world to bear witness to the person and work of God.\n\n--Daniel overcame the temptation to usurp power when Nebuchadnezzar was incapable. Instead, he held things together for him.\n\n Great Babylon… From an earthly perspective Nebuchadnezzar had every reason to be proud. He had conquered the world, built a great city, and lived in an unequaled palace. \n\nThe city of Babylon spanned the Euphrates river, and was 13 miles long on each side built in the shape of a square it was 52 miles around.\n\nThe walls were over 350 feet tall and eighty seven feet thick with 100 bronze gates.\n\nHe built the Hanging Gardens one of the Seven Wonders of the World, built both to beautify cool Babylon.\n\nFrom Nebuchadnezzar’s palace, he could view his marvelous city. Twelve month later, his creation got the best of him, and he was judged.\n\nHis mistake was to think his own power delivered his blessings. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter4/#_ftnref3\n\n\n
\n\n\n
“The fifth chapter of Daniel opens about 30 years after the restoration of Nebuchadnezzar’s sanity. Nebuchadnezzar had been dead for 23 years. He dided in 562. B.C. after a forty-three year reign. Babylon began an immediate decline.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n\n
Chapter five is a drama that unfolds before the readers eyes. There are several concurrent events taking place. While Belshazzar is busy feasting with his nobles, wives and concubines, the armies of Persia are outside the walls of Babylon planning their assault on the impregnable city, the pride and glory of the Babylonian kingdom.\n\n
Chapter five is a drama that unfolds before the readers eyes. There are several concurrent events taking place. While Belshazzar is busy feasting with his nobles, wives and concubines, the armies of Persia are outside the walls of Babylon planning their assault on the impregnable city, the pride and glory of the Babylonian kingdom.\n\n
Chapter five is a drama that unfolds before the readers eyes. There are several concurrent events taking place. While Belshazzar is busy feasting with his nobles, wives and concubines, the armies of Persia are outside the walls of Babylon planning their assault on the impregnable city, the pride and glory of the Babylonian kingdom.\n\n
This chapter takes place at the close of the Babylonian kingdom; in the year 539 B.C., Chapter 4 is at the close of the life of Nebuchadnezzar in 562 B.C., chapter 5 is 23 years later.\n\n
This chapter takes place at the close of the Babylonian kingdom; in the year 539 B.C., Chapter 4 is at the close of the life of Nebuchadnezzar in 562 B.C., chapter 5 is 23 years later.\n\n
This chapter takes place at the close of the Babylonian kingdom; in the year 539 B.C., Chapter 4 is at the close of the life of Nebuchadnezzar in 562 B.C., chapter 5 is 23 years later.\n\n
This chapter takes place at the close of the Babylonian kingdom; in the year 539 B.C., Chapter 4 is at the close of the life of Nebuchadnezzar in 562 B.C., chapter 5 is 23 years later.\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar (605-562); Evil Merodoch (562-560); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Neriglissar (560-556); Neriglissar's son Labashi-Marduk (556; 9 months); Nebuchadnezzar's son-in-law Nabonidus (556-539); his son Belshazzar (553-539). Nabonidus was constantly fighting the Medes and Persians. A coregency with Belshazzar--see vv. 7, 29. Many scholars believed that the mention of Belshazzar as king of Babylon was in error since no such king was known. However, three stelae (inscribed stone slabs) found in 1956 at Haran, say that Nabonidus had entrusted kingship to his son Belshazzar while he went on a campaign against the invading Persians. \n\nAccording to Berosus, a Chaldean historian, preserved by Josephus, Nebuchadnezzar died after a reign of 43 years, he was followed by his son Evil-Merodach. Evil-Merodach was assassinated by Neriglisar, his sisters husband, after two years of rule, because his rule was arbitrary and licentious. Neriglisar occupied the throne for four years. After his death, his son, Laborosoarchod, a child, reigned for nine-months, until he was beaten to death as a result of a conspiracy. The conspirators appointed Nabonidus, who was one of them, he ruled for 17 years, until he was defeated by Cyrus the great in 539 B.C. Josephus writes quoting from the Chaldean historian Berosus: \n\n“Nabuchodonosor, after he had begun to build the forementioned wall, fell sick, and departed this life, when he had reigned forty-three years; whereupon his son Evil-merodach obtained the kingdom. He governed public affairs after an illegal and impure manner, and had a plot laid against him by Neriglissoor, his sister’s husband, and was slain by him when he had reigned but two years. After he was slain, Neriglissoor, the person who plotted against him, succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned four years; his son Laborosoarchod obtained the kingdom, though he was but a child, and kept it nine mouths; but by reason of the very ill temper and ill practices he exhibited to the world, a plot was laid against him also by his friends, and he was tormented to death. After his death, the conspirators got together, and by common consent put the crown upon the head of Nabonnedus, a man of Babylon, and one who belonged to that insurrection. In his reign it was that the walls of the city of Babylon were curiously built with burnt brick and bitumen; but when he was come to the seventeenth year of his reign, Cyrus came out of Persia with a great army; and having already conquered all the rest of Asia, he came hastily to Babylonia. When Nabonnedus perceived he was coming to attack him, he met him with his forces, and joining battle with him was beaten, and fled away with a few of his troops 1833 with him, and was shut up within the city Borsippus. Hereupon Cyrus took Babylon, and gave order that the outer walls of the city should be demolished, because the city had proved very troublesome to him, and cost him a great deal of pains to take it. He then marched away to Borsippus, to besiege Nabonnedus; but as Nabonnedus did not sustain the siege, but delivered himself into his hands, he was at first kindly used by Cyrus, who gave him Carmania, as a place for him to inhabit in, but sent him out of Babylonia. Accordingly Nabonnedus spent the rest of his time in that country, and there died.”\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
--Nebuchadnezzar ascended the throne in 605 after the death of his father Nabopolassar. He had this dream in 603 while Daniel and his friends were still in training (not included in the four groups of verse 2). \n\n\nThe neo-Babylonian empire began with Nabopolassar on the death of Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria in 626. Nineveh, capital of Assyria, was destroyed in 612 BC by the Babylonians and Medes. Consolodated when Nebuchadnezzar defeated Pharaoh Necho in 605 (per the Babylonian Chronicle); first deportation from Jerusalem (royal family and nobility). Second deportation in 597 (Ezekiel and 10,000 others). Destruction of Jerusalem in 586. Babylon taken by Cyrus of Persia in 539.]\n\n“Nabonidus reigned for 17 years from 556-539 B.C. and appointed Belshazzar as co-regent...\nThe chaos, betrayals, assasinations, and subsequent changes of leadership hep explain why the years brought such rapid transition that Belshazzar did not know Daniel. In Daniel 5, our protagonist is 80 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n"Nebuchadnezzar died about August-September, 562 B.C., and after reigning 43 years was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (562-560 B.C.), whom Jeremiah calls Evil-Merodach. He was given little time to prove his worth; the two years of his brief reign are merely enough to show that political conditions were again hostile to the royal house." (The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. III, p. 217.) The later Babylonian rulers, weak in power, could not equal the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. Cyrus, king of Persia, besieged Babylon, and took it by stratagem.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\nJerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar in the first year of his reign, and the third year of Judah (Daniel 1: 1). 606 B.C. From this point the Jews computed his reign, but the Chaldeans from the date of his sole reign, 604 B.C.,Nebuchadnezzar reigned for two years conjointly with his father, Nabopolassar. From this point the Jews reckoned, while the Chaldeans reckoned from the time he began to reign alone on the death of his father. Hence, the year here mentioned was the second year of his reign according to the Chaldean reckoning, but the fourth according to the Jewish.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f3\n\n\n
Great feast… Having a great feast was not uncommon for kings, when all those loyal to him are gathered under the king’s roof. According to the ancient historian Ktesias, Persian monarchs frequently were known to dine daily with 15,000 people. \n\nThe timing of the feast, is the more amazing feature. Babylon had pretty much been defeated by the armies of Cyrus the great, only the city of Babylon was still undefeated. The nobles had apparently retreated to the city and had planned to wait out the Persians in the safe confines of the city of Babylon.\n\n\n
“Archeologists have excavated a large hall in Babylon 55 feet wide and 165 feet long that had plastered walls. Such a room would have been sufficient to house a gathering the size of the one described in Daniel 5.” Stephen R. Miller, Daniel, Vo. 18, The New American Commentary (Nashville Broadman & Holman, 2001), 147.\n
These were holy vessels which Belshazzar was using for unholy purposes. This error will cost him dearly- in fact, everything, including his kingdom, and his life. \n\nNebuchadnezzar his father...Daniel’s informs us that Nebuchadnezzar is Belshazzar’s father. In Aramaic and in Hebrew there is no word for grandfather or for grandson. So it very likely that Nebuchadnezzar was the grandfather of Belshazzar, this seems to be affirmed in verse 11. Here the queen comes out to talk to Belshazzar, she probably is the queen mother, the wife of Nabonidus, the father of Belshazzar. In verse one, Belshazzar’s wives and concubines are present at the feast, this would exclude the queen mother who arrives in verse 11. She is most likely, Nebuchadnezzar’s daughter, Nabonidus’ wife and Belshazzar’s mother. \nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n\n•3-4A defiant repudiation of the God of Israel; open contempt. By profaning the items from Solomon’s Temple to praise the Babylonian god’s, Belshazzar was making a direct challenge to the God of Israel. \n Belshazzar would have been familiar with the stories of Daniel and his companions according to verse 22. The wine caused him to boldly challenge the God of Israel. The party was not an ordinary party, but was wild drinking party involving both his wives and concubines, the king’s harem. Try to imagine the scene, music and singing, food of great abundance, dance and revelry combined with drunken proud men and their wives and girlfriends.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n\nThe results of this chapter is a fulfillment of 4:37, the words of his grandfather, Nebuchadnezzar: “and He is able to humble those who walk in pride.” \n\nEzra 1 tells us that “after the fall of Babylon, Cyrus, King of Persia sent the exiles of Judah home with the gold and silver articles Nebuchadnezzar stole from the temple and Belshazzar lifted to his gods.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 102\n\n
The party’s over! Belshazzar experienced a violent physical and emotion reaction which Rembrandt attempted to capture in his painting in 1635. (Although the writing should more accurately be written in cuneiform). Belshazzar’s response was nothing less than sheer terror, even without understanding the equally shocking message of judgment this disembodied hand wrote. This unprecedented supernatural phenomena caused this brash, haughty king to be humbled in an instant before his +1000 guests.\n\n
\nIt is from this passage that the famous saying originates “To see the handwriting on the wall,” meaning, to plainly see what is about to occur, particularly in a negative sense.\n\nNebuchadnezzar’s palace has been excavated, and a large room measuring 173-feet by 56-feet has been found. This room is probably the scene of this banquet described here in Daniel 5. In the middle of the long hall was a spot behind which was covered with white plaster as described in the book of Daniel. \n\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n
\nIt is from this passage that the famous saying originates “To see the handwriting on the wall,” meaning, to plainly see what is about to occur, particularly in a negative sense.\n\nNebuchadnezzar’s palace has been excavated, and a large room measuring 173-feet by 56-feet has been found. This room is probably the scene of this banquet described here in Daniel 5. In the middle of the long hall was a spot behind which was covered with white plaster as described in the book of Daniel. \n\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n
\nIt is from this passage that the famous saying originates “To see the handwriting on the wall,” meaning, to plainly see what is about to occur, particularly in a negative sense.\n\nNebuchadnezzar’s palace has been excavated, and a large room measuring 173-feet by 56-feet has been found. This room is probably the scene of this banquet described here in Daniel 5. In the middle of the long hall was a spot behind which was covered with white plaster as described in the book of Daniel. \n\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n
All the king’s wise men… For a second time in the courts of Babylon, the wisdom of the world is humiliated by the wisdom of God (1Cor. 1:21). Belshazzar’s wise men could neither read the supernatural writing nor understand what the strange writing meant.\n\nThis served to frighten Belshazzar even further--this was no mere magician's trick or sleight of hand; this was a message from God.\n\nNo flashes of supernatural light, no deafening peals of thunder, announced the interference of God in their impious revelries. A hand silently appeared, tracing mystic characters upon the wall. It wrote over against the candlestick. Terror seized the king, for his conscience accused him. Although he could not read the writing, he knew it was no message of peace and blessing that was traced in glittering characters upon his palace wall. The description the prophet gives of the effect of the king's fear cannot be excelled in any particular. The king's countenance was changed, his heart failed him, pain seized upon him, and so violent was his trembling that his knees smote one against another. He forgot his boasting and revelry. He forgot his dignity. and he cried aloud for his astrologers and soothsayers to solve the meaning of the mysterious inscription.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n
•10-12 The queen (probably Nebuchadnezzar's daughter and Belshazzar's mother) may have been a believer. This is the queen mother, not the wife of Belshazzar. Most probably her name is Nitocris, the daughter of Nebuchadnezzar, mother of Belshazzar, wife of Nabonidus. Some also speculate she is the wife of Nebuchadnezzar, the grand-mother queen. Because of the commotion being made she was called into the room.\n\n“The queen refereenced in V. 10 is more likely Belshazzar’s grandmother than his mother because Nebuchadnezzar’s wife stood to have far more familiarity with Daniel than the wife of Nabonidus.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 103\n\n\n
--About 66 years has passed between chapters 1 and 5. Taken as boy of around 14 to 15 years of age, he had remained in Babylon from 605 B.C. to 539 B.C., 66 years until this time. Daniel is about 83 years old.\nThere is a man… Apparently the nobility of Babylon had forgotten Daniel by this time. We last saw Daniel about 562 B.C. near the final years of Nebuchadnezzar’s life. Twenty-three years later, he makes his appearance before the Babylonian government, again representing the God of Israel against the wise men representing the gods of Babylon.\n\nDuring the reign of Belshazzar, it would seem that Daniel did not play a prominent role in the royal court. \n\nThe queen is reminding the young, proud king of what went on in the kingdom before him. He either forgot or just chose to ignore the lessons of his grandfather, Nebuchadnezzar.\n\nThis will be the third opportunity for Daniel to interpret a supernatural event in the life of a Babylonian king; events that occured while Daniel was not present.\n\n Your father… In Aramaic there is no separate word for grand-father. More then likely Nebuchadnezzar is his grand-father, father of Nitocris, his mother. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\nNebuchadnezzar is here called Belshazzar's father, according to the then common custom of calling any paternal ancestor father, and any male descendant son. Nebuchadnezzar was in reality his grandfather. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n
As a reward Belshazzar made Daniel the third ruler in the kingdom, the highest honour he could grant, as he himself was only the second ruler, being co-regent with Nabonidus. Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nhttp://studywell.org/articles/belshazzar.htm\nArticle about archeological confirmation of existence of Belshezzar in 1854:\n“The problem in archaeology was that Belshazzar’s name was for a long time not found anywhere outside of the book of Daniel. This led many to say that the whole story was just made up to encourage the Jews. They went on to claim that Daniel had no historical foundation at all. But then things changed.\nIn 1854 a British consul was exploring ancient ruins in southern Irag. He dug into the great tower built there and found several clay cylinders inscribed with Babylonian writing. Sir Henry Rawlinson, one of the ones who had deciphered the Babylonian cuneiform script, was able to read the inscriptions. These clay cylinders were, in fact, very significant.\nThe inscriptions were written at the time of Nabonidus, king of Babylon from 555-539 B.C. The cylinders commemorated the repairs that the king had made to the tower. They included a prayer for the long life of Nabonidus ... and his oldest son. This name of this son was clearly inscribed: Belshazzar. This proved that there was an important man at this time called Belshazzar; he was not just an imaginary character. The problem in relating this to Daniel, however, was that Belshazzar was only referred to as the crown-prince, not the king. Daniel clearly calls Belshazzar the king.\nOther records indicate that Nabonidus was the last native king of Babylon, and that Belshazzar never completely came to the throne. Once again, skeptics concluded that Daniel made a historical blunder in calling Belshazzar the king (though it wasn’t as bad as they first thought). But there is more.\nRemember what Belshazzar told Daniel if he could interpret the writing on the wall? "You will have authority as the third ruler in the kingdom." Why third? This points to the fact that Belshazzar himself was not the first ruler of the kingdom, but that he was in a secondary position. Belshazzar offered to Daniel only what he could offer: third position. Babylonian texts support this point. Nabonidus was eccentric, and for several years during his reign he did not live in Babylon, but in a distant oasis in northern Arabia called Teima. While he was gone, he entrusted the kingship to Belshazzar. Keep in mind that the book of Daniel was not an official document of Babylon, so it would be in order for him to be called "king," since he was acting as the king in his father’s place.\nThese old findings in archaeology show that Daniel was telling about a real man. These were no fables. And as one pointed out, "if he got these odd details right, perhaps we should listen to his message, too: God was in control. And even with kings, God knew the end from the beginning" (Alan Millard, Treasures from Bible Times, p. 140).” \n
Daniel had no interest in the king’s reward; Daniel sought God’s reward.\n\n“My respect for Daniel escalates when I consider the fact that he maintained such an extraordinary spirit long after he lost his visible position. We are often more motivated to exercise courage and demonstrate integrity when people are watching us, especially if they seem impressed with us.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 105\n\nDaniel first disclaimed the idea of being influenced by such motives as governed the soothsayers and astrologers. He said, "Let thy rewards be to another." He wished it distinctly understood that he did not enter upon the work of interpreting this matter on account of the offer of gifts and rewards. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n\nGod performs yet a second integrity check upon Daniel- will he deliver horrifying news to and rebuke the most powerful ruler in the world without fear for his own life?\n\n
God delivered to Daniel a room full of over 1000 souls to hear a message from God. Imagine this scene: a room full of music, revelry, feasting, drinking, boasting and lewdness brought to a sudden halt-- then transitioning to a king who loses all composure and all control in front of his guests and nearly faints in fear. Then Daniel is called to deliver a sermon about God’s plan. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n\n•22"even though you knew this"/a refusal to learn from his grandfather's experiences in chapters 2-4. “King Nebuchadnezzar’s temporary insanity may have been hidden at the time from the masses, but his children and grandchildren were undoubtedly painfully aware. Any family member who didn’t see his madness firsthand most assuredly overhead the sordid details. If Nebucahdnezzar’s family was like most of ours, they probably would have preferred to keep the whole ordeal a secret rather than risk people thinking their royal blood could be tainted with insanity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 106\nDaniel rebukes Belshazzar on five stinging counts:\n1. Failing to humble his heart, despite the clear example of his grandfather Nebuchadnezzar in this exact area\n2. Exalting himself against God\n3. Drinking wine from temple vessels which are holy\n4. Praising false gods while drinking from these vessels of the true God\n5. Glorifying these false gods while not glorifying the God that controls his life-breath and ways\n
•25-28 "mina, mina, shekel and divisions"/Masculine noun form of mene = mina (a weight of 50 shekels); verb form means "to number"--God has numbered. Repeated for emphasis. \n\n--Masculine noun form of tekel = shekel; verb form means "to weigh"--you have been weighed. Reason for the judgment. \n\n--Masculine noun form of upharsin and peres = half, part, division; verb form means "to divide"--your kingdom has been divided [pares = Persia]. A change in tense; peres is a participial form signifying completed action.\n\n
•25-28 "mina, mina, shekel and divisions"/Masculine noun form of mene = mina (a weight of 50 shekels); verb form means "to number"--God has numbered. Repeated for emphasis. \n\n--Masculine noun form of tekel = shekel; verb form means "to weigh"--you have been weighed. Reason for the judgment. \n\n--Masculine noun form of upharsin and peres = half, part, division; verb form means "to divide"--your kingdom has been divided [pares = Persia]. A change in tense; peres is a participial form signifying completed action.\n\n
•25-28 "mina, mina, shekel and divisions"/Masculine noun form of mene = mina (a weight of 50 shekels); verb form means "to number"--God has numbered. Repeated for emphasis. \n\n--Masculine noun form of tekel = shekel; verb form means "to weigh"--you have been weighed. Reason for the judgment. \n\n--Masculine noun form of upharsin and peres = half, part, division; verb form means "to divide"--your kingdom has been divided [pares = Persia]. A change in tense; peres is a participial form signifying completed action.\n\n
•25-28 "mina, mina, shekel and divisions"/Masculine noun form of mene = mina (a weight of 50 shekels); verb form means "to number"--God has numbered. Repeated for emphasis. \n\n--Masculine noun form of tekel = shekel; verb form means "to weigh"--you have been weighed. Reason for the judgment. \n\n--Masculine noun form of upharsin and peres = half, part, division; verb form means "to divide"--your kingdom has been divided [pares = Persia]. A change in tense; peres is a participial form signifying completed action.\n\n
30Babylon had an impregnable wall with a tower about every 65 feet on the wall, and the Euphrates flowed through the city from north to south. Nabonidus recommended in 550 that Cyrus overthrow the Medes. This was a bad mistake, because Cyrus overthrew Babylon 11 years later. He conquered all the north before he came to Babylon. He took Sippar without a battle and Nabonidus fled. The Persians knew that they could never take Babylon as it was; it had food storage for 20 years (no siege could last that long). Cyrus planned to take it by diverting the river (328' wide, only about 10' deep). The strange thing is that the Babylonians never caught on. Cyrus waited until a certain feast when they would all get drunk. On the festive evening, he opened all the heads of the canal and the Euphrates drained. Probably could go right under the gates; water about 3' high. The Persians entered with horses and soldiers; the Babylonians were drunk or asleep. They killed the king and everyone outside a building.\n\nXenophon recorded Cyrus, the king of the expanding Medo-Persian empire, as saying to his army on this night before they entered the city, “Tonight we go against them when some are asleep and some are drunk and all are unprepared.” That was the Babylonian New Year, the night when every good Babylonian citizen got drunk. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D008/D008.html\n\nHerodotus, Book I, para 189-191 gives the account of Cyrus capturing Babylon and diverting the Euprhrates: http://www.bible-history.com/quotes/herodotus_2.html\n\nThe Babylonians gathered within their seemingly impregnable walls, with provision on hand for twenty years, and land within the limits of their broad city sufficient to furnish food for the inhabitants and garrison for an indefinite period. They scoffed at Cyrus from their lofty walls, and derided his seemingly useless efforts to bring them into subjection. According to all human calculation, they had good ground for their feelings of security. Never, weighed in the balance of earthly probability, could that city be taken with the means of warfare then known. Hence they breathed as freely and slept as soundly as though no foe were waiting and watching around their beleaguered walls. But God had decreed that the proud and wicked city should come down from her throne of glory. And when He speaks, what mortal arm can defeat His word?\n\nIn their feeling of security lay the source of their danger. Cyrus resolved to accomplish by stratagem what he could not effect by force. Learning of the approach of an annual festival in which the whole city would be given up to mirth and revelry, he fixed upon that day as the time to carry his purpose into execution.\n\nThere was no entrance for him into that city unless he could find it where the River Euphrates entered and emerged, as it passed under the walls. He resolved to make the channel of the river his highway into the stronghold of his enemy. To do this, the water must be turned aside from its channel through the city. For this purpose, on the evening of the feast day above referred to, he detailed on body of soldiers to turn the river at a given hour into a large artificial lake a short\nPage 47\n\ndistance above the city; another to take their station at the point where the river entered the city; and a third to take a position fifteen miles below, where the river emerged from the city. The two latter bodies were instructed to enter the channel as soon as they found the river fordable, and in the darkness of the night explore their way beneath the walls, and press on to the palace of the king where they were to surprise and kill the guards, and capture or slay the king. When the water was turned into the lake, the river soon became shallow enough to ford, and the soldiers followed its channel into the heart of the city of Babylon. But in the drunken revelry of that fatal night, these river gates were left open, as had been foretold by the prophet Isaiah years before in these words: "Thus saith the Lord to His anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut." Isaiah 45: 1. The entrance of the Persian soldiers was not perceived. Many a cheek would have paled with terror, had the sudden going down of the river been noticed, and itsfearful import understood. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f1\n
--Isaiah (13:17-22; 21:1-10; 44:27-45:2) and Jeremiah (51:28-32, 39, 57) predicted that Babylon would fall on a night of revelry.\n\n“God had parted waters before and used them as ways of escape for the people of Israel (the Red Sea in Exodus 14 and the Jordan River in Joshua 3)...Little did [the Israelites] know God would use a riverbed once again to lead to their escape by allowing an entryway for the Persians under the walls of Babylon [who would issue a decree allowing the return of the exiles to Jerusalem.] Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 128\n\nBut God had said that that city should become a heap, and the habitation of the beasts of the desert; that its houses should be full of doleful creatures; that the wild beasts of the islands should cry in its desolate dwellings, and dragons in its pleasant palaces. (Isaiah 13: 19-22.) It must first be deserted.\n\nThe pride of the Babylonians being particularly provoked by this act, in the fifth year of Darius Hystaspes, 517 B.C., they rose in rebellion and brought upon themselves again the whole strength of the Persian Empire. The city was once more taken by stratagem. Darius took away the brazen gates of the city, and beat down the walls from two hundred cubits to fifty cubits. This was the beginning of its destruction. By this act, it was left exposed to the ravages of every hostile band. Xerxes, on his return from Greece, plundered the temple of Belus of its immense wealth, and then laid the lofty structure in ruins. Alexander the Great endeavored to rebuild it, but after employing ten thousand men two months to clear away the rubbish, he died from excessive drunkenness and debauchery, and the work was suspended. In the year 294 B.C., Seleucus Nicator built the city of New Babylon in the neighborhood of the old city, and took much of the material and many of the inhabitants of the old city, to build up and people the new. Now almost exhausted of inhabitants, neglect and decay were telling fearfully upon the ancient capital. The violence of Parthian princes hastened its ruin. About the end of the fourth century, it was used by the Persian kings as an enclosure for wild beasts. At the end of the twelfth century, according to a celebrated traveler, the few remaining ruins of Nebuchadnezzar's palace were so full of serpents and venomous reptiles that they could not be closely inspected without great danger. And today scarcely enough even of the ruins is left to mark the spot where once stood the largest, richest, and proudest city of the ancient world.\n\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm#f1\n
The conquest of Babylon was easy, according to both the Cyrus cylinder and the Babylonian Chronicle accounts of the fall of Babylon by Cyrus.\n\nInscription translations: http://www.livius.org/ct-cz/cyrus_I/babylon05.html#Cyrus and http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D008/D0083.html\n\nWhile Belshazzar was indulging in his presumptuous revelry, while the angel's hand was tracing the doom of the kingdom of the empire on the walls of the palace, while Daniel was making known the fearful import of the heavenly writing, the Persian soldiery, through the emptied channel of the Euphrates, had made their way into the heart of the city, and were speeding forward with drawn swords to the palace of the king. Scarcely can it be said that they surprised him, for God had just forewarned him of his doom. But they found him and slew him, and in that hour the empire of Babylon ceased to be.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n
The conquest of Babylon was easy, according to both the Cyrus cylinder and the Babylonian Chronicle accounts of the fall of Babylon by Cyrus.\n\nInscription translations: http://www.livius.org/ct-cz/cyrus_I/babylon05.html#Cyrus and http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D008/D0083.html\n\nWhile Belshazzar was indulging in his presumptuous revelry, while the angel's hand was tracing the doom of the kingdom of the empire on the walls of the palace, while Daniel was making known the fearful import of the heavenly writing, the Persian soldiery, through the emptied channel of the Euphrates, had made their way into the heart of the city, and were speeding forward with drawn swords to the palace of the king. Scarcely can it be said that they surprised him, for God had just forewarned him of his doom. But they found him and slew him, and in that hour the empire of Babylon ceased to be.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n
The conquest of Babylon was easy, according to both the Cyrus cylinder and the Babylonian Chronicle accounts of the fall of Babylon by Cyrus.\n\nInscription translations: http://www.livius.org/ct-cz/cyrus_I/babylon05.html#Cyrus and http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D008/D0083.html\n\nWhile Belshazzar was indulging in his presumptuous revelry, while the angel's hand was tracing the doom of the kingdom of the empire on the walls of the palace, while Daniel was making known the fearful import of the heavenly writing, the Persian soldiery, through the emptied channel of the Euphrates, had made their way into the heart of the city, and were speeding forward with drawn swords to the palace of the king. Scarcely can it be said that they surprised him, for God had just forewarned him of his doom. But they found him and slew him, and in that hour the empire of Babylon ceased to be.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan5.htm\n
-Daniel had to be summoned because he would not participate. When things are going well, unbelievers will rarely invite godly people to their parties. But when things are falling apart and the false sense of security crumbles, you will be summoned if you are living a life that is pleasing to the Lord. [When a person fights tooth and nail in an open forum, he may be close to trusting Christ; those who are smug in their religiosity still have a way to go.] Waiting and praying for the opportunity.\n\n--We live in a world that has a false sense of security. People defy God and praise other things. Idolatry and immorality (Belshazzar's orgy) go hand in hand.\n\n--The world cannot understand the things of God. But Daniel could read his Father's handwriting. The Spirit of God was in him, and it is the same Holy Spirit who enables us to understand the things of God (read 1 Cor. 2:6-16). Contrast the value systems of the world and the word.\n\n--We are called to interpret and manifest the things of God to the world. We are interpreters for the world; witnesses in our walk and our talk.\n\n
-Daniel had to be summoned because he would not participate. When things are going well, unbelievers will rarely invite godly people to their parties. But when things are falling apart and the false sense of security crumbles, you will be summoned if you are living a life that is pleasing to the Lord. [When a person fights tooth and nail in an open forum, he may be close to trusting Christ; those who are smug in their religiosity still have a way to go.] Waiting and praying for the opportunity.\n\n--We live in a world that has a false sense of security. People defy God and praise other things. Idolatry and immorality (Belshazzar's orgy) go hand in hand.\n\n--The world cannot understand the things of God. But Daniel could read his Father's handwriting. The Spirit of God was in him, and it is the same Holy Spirit who enables us to understand the things of God (read 1 Cor. 2:6-16). Contrast the value systems of the world and the word.\n\n--We are called to interpret and manifest the things of God to the world. We are interpreters for the world; witnesses in our walk and our talk.\n\n
-Daniel had to be summoned because he would not participate. When things are going well, unbelievers will rarely invite godly people to their parties. But when things are falling apart and the false sense of security crumbles, you will be summoned if you are living a life that is pleasing to the Lord. [When a person fights tooth and nail in an open forum, he may be close to trusting Christ; those who are smug in their religiosity still have a way to go.] Waiting and praying for the opportunity.\n\n--We live in a world that has a false sense of security. People defy God and praise other things. Idolatry and immorality (Belshazzar's orgy) go hand in hand.\n\n--The world cannot understand the things of God. But Daniel could read his Father's handwriting. The Spirit of God was in him, and it is the same Holy Spirit who enables us to understand the things of God (read 1 Cor. 2:6-16). Contrast the value systems of the world and the word.\n\n--We are called to interpret and manifest the things of God to the world. We are interpreters for the world; witnesses in our walk and our talk.\n\n
---Like Daniel, we are called to faithfulness in the long haul. He wasn't impressed by what the world had to offer (v. 17). He understood the difference between its gods and the Lord of heaven (v. 23). \n\n“You are a holy vessel Satan may be trying to use for unholy purposes. You are God’s holy child, and He wants you prepared for great use. If you can feel the heaviness of conviction in your chest, beloved, please talk this over with God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 99 “A high regard for the things always signals a lowering regard for God. The Israelites had ceased regarding the holy as holy. The same thing can happen to us. When we have a low regard for what God has called holy (Himself foremost, followed by what belongs to Him), we open the door for captivity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 100. \n\n“Critics of [Daniel’s] authenticity and historicity loved throwing the enigmantic Belshazzar in the face of those who stood for the truth of the Bible. His appearance in Scripture seemed to many to be a hughe historical blunder....until time brought its historical authenticity to light. Sooner or later, time will always surface truth.” p. 94\n\n
---Like Daniel, we are called to faithfulness in the long haul. He wasn't impressed by what the world had to offer (v. 17). He understood the difference between its gods and the Lord of heaven (v. 23). \n\n“You are a holy vessel Satan may be trying to use for unholy purposes. You are God’s holy child, and He wants you prepared for great use. If you can feel the heaviness of conviction in your chest, beloved, please talk this over with God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 99 “A high regard for the things always signals a lowering regard for God. The Israelites had ceased regarding the holy as holy. The same thing can happen to us. When we have a low regard for what God has called holy (Himself foremost, followed by what belongs to Him), we open the door for captivity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 100. \n\n“Critics of [Daniel’s] authenticity and historicity loved throwing the enigmantic Belshazzar in the face of those who stood for the truth of the Bible. His appearance in Scripture seemed to many to be a hughe historical blunder....until time brought its historical authenticity to light. Sooner or later, time will always surface truth.” p. 94\n\n
---Like Daniel, we are called to faithfulness in the long haul. He wasn't impressed by what the world had to offer (v. 17). He understood the difference between its gods and the Lord of heaven (v. 23). \n\n“You are a holy vessel Satan may be trying to use for unholy purposes. You are God’s holy child, and He wants you prepared for great use. If you can feel the heaviness of conviction in your chest, beloved, please talk this over with God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 99 “A high regard for the things always signals a lowering regard for God. The Israelites had ceased regarding the holy as holy. The same thing can happen to us. When we have a low regard for what God has called holy (Himself foremost, followed by what belongs to Him), we open the door for captivity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 100. \n\n“Critics of [Daniel’s] authenticity and historicity loved throwing the enigmatic Belshazzar in the face of those who stood for the truth of the Bible. His appearance in Scripture seemed to many to be a hugh historical blunder....until time brought its historical authenticity to light. Sooner or later, time will always surface truth.” p. 94\n\n
---Like Daniel, we are called to faithfulness in the long haul. He wasn't impressed by what the world had to offer (v. 17). He understood the difference between its gods and the Lord of heaven (v. 23). \n\n“You are a holy vessel Satan may be trying to use for unholy purposes. You are God’s holy child, and He wants you prepared for great use. If you can feel the heaviness of conviction in your chest, beloved, please talk this over with God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 99 “A high regard for the things always signals a lowering regard for God. The Israelites had ceased regarding the holy as holy. The same thing can happen to us. When we have a low regard for what God has called holy (Himself foremost, followed by what belongs to Him), we open the door for captivity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 100. \n\n“Critics of [Daniel’s] authenticity and historicity loved throwing the enigmatic Belshazzar in the face of those who stood for the truth of the Bible. His appearance in Scripture seemed to many to be a hugh historical blunder....until time brought its historical authenticity to light. Sooner or later, time will always surface truth.” p. 94\n\n
---Like Daniel, we are called to faithfulness in the long haul. He wasn't impressed by what the world had to offer (v. 17). He understood the difference between its gods and the Lord of heaven (v. 23). \n\n“You are a holy vessel Satan may be trying to use for unholy purposes. You are God’s holy child, and He wants you prepared for great use. If you can feel the heaviness of conviction in your chest, beloved, please talk this over with God.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 99 “A high regard for the things always signals a lowering regard for God. The Israelites had ceased regarding the holy as holy. The same thing can happen to us. When we have a low regard for what God has called holy (Himself foremost, followed by what belongs to Him), we open the door for captivity.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 100. \n\n“Critics of [Daniel’s] authenticity and historicity loved throwing the enigmatic Belshazzar in the face of those who stood for the truth of the Bible. His appearance in Scripture seemed to many to be a hugh historical blunder....until time brought its historical authenticity to light. Sooner or later, time will always surface truth.” p. 94\n\n
• Again, a microcosm of things to come. The man of sin and his politico-religious system. \n\n“’If you want my attention, make it about me! ‘All Scripture is for us, but refreshingly all Scripture is not about us. “ Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 112\n559-530 BC\n Cyrus the Great was the first Achaemenian Emperor. He founded Persia by uniting the two original Iranian Tribes- the Medes and the Persians. Although he was known to be a great conqueror, who at one point controlled one of the greatest Empires ever seen, he is best remembered for his unprecedented tolerance and magnanimous attitude towards those he defeated. \nCyrus (Kourosh in Persian; Kouros in Greek) is regarded as one of the most outstanding figures in history. His success in creating and maintaining the Achaemenian Empire was the result of an intelligent blending of diplomatic and military skills and his rule was tempered with wisdom and tact. The Persians called him 'father'; the Greeks, whom he conquered, saw him as 'a worthy ruler and lawgiver' and the Jews regarded him as 'the Lord's anointed'. Source: http://landofaryan.atspace.com/history.htm\n\nHis ideals were high, as he laid down that no man was fit to rule unless, he was more capable than all of his subjects. As an administrator Cyrus' insight was great, and he showed himself both intelligent and reasonable, and thereby made his rule easier than that of his previous conquerors.\n\nHis humanity was equaled by his freedom from pride, which induced him to meet people on the same level, instead of affecting the remoteness and aloofness, which characterized the great monarchs who preceded and followed him.\n\nHistory has further labeled him as a genius, diplomat, manager, and leader of men, the first great propagandist and able strategist. Cyrus was indeed worthy of the title "Great".\n\n***\n\nCyrus the Great, came to power after deposing the Median king Astyages in 550 BC. After a series of victories over the Lydian king, Croesus, in 546 BC, and after his successful campaign against the Babylonians in 539 BC, Cyrus established a large empire stretching from the Mediterranean in the west to eastern Iran, and from the Black Sea in the north to Arabia.\n\nWhereas security was his main concern in the east, the immense wealth of the Greek maritime cities of the Ionian coast complemented their value as strategic bases in the west.\n\nHe was killed in 530 BC during a campaign in the north-eastern part of his empire.\n\nXenophon in the Cyropaedia wrote:\n\n"He is able to extend the fear of himself over so great a part of the world that he astonished all, and no one attempted anything against him. He was able to inspire all with so great a desire of pleasing him that they wished to be governed by his opinions". Source: http://www.art-arena.com/cyrus.htm\n\n 522-486 BC\n The reign of Darius the Great marked the zenith of the Persian Empire. Upholding the tradition established by Cyrus, Darius valued the rights of all people under his rule. The following inscription appears on his tomb:\nBy the favor of the great god I believe in justice and abhor inequity. It is not my desire that the weak man should have wrong done to him by the mighty...\nDarius' goal was to be a great law-giver and organizer. He structured the empire under the satrapy system (similar to national and local governments). He built many roads, ports, banking houses (the word "check" comes from old Persian), elaborate underground irrigation systems and a canal to link the Nile to the Red Sea (an early precursor of the Suez Canal).\nIn the 19th century, archeologists in Egypt discovered an inscription by Darius commemorating the completion of the Canal: I am a Persian. I commanded to dig this canal from a river by name of Nile which flows in Egypt... After this canal was dug, ships went from Egypt through this canal to Persia, thus as was my desire.\nDarius revolutionized mankind's economic activities by introducing one of the earliest (certainly the first on such a massive scale) forms of common coinage in history, the darik. This initiative, along with the standardization of weights and measures and the codification of commercial laws, stimulated world trade and elevated the Persian Empire's economy to new levels of prosperity.\nSource: http://landofaryan.atspace.com/history.htm\n\n\n\n
•5:31-6:1 This is now in the Persian period. Daniel is being tested again, just as he had been tested in the beginning of the Babylonian period. \n\nDaniel was an active leader in the kingdom of Babylon at the height of its glory. From that time until the Medes and Persians took the throne of universal empire, he was at least a resident of the capital, acquainted with all the affairs of the kingdom. Yet he gave us no consecutive account of events that occurred during his long connection with these kingdoms. He touched upon only an event here and there which would inspire faith, hope, and courage in the hearts of the people of God in every age, and lead them to be steadfast in their adherence to the right. The event narrated in this chapter is alluded to in Hebrews 11, where we read of those who through faith "stopped the mouths of lions."\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n
--Problem of identity of Darius. The extrabiblical evidence is silent. He may have been Cyrus if v. 28 is translated, "in the reign of Darius, even in the reign of Cyrus the Persian." Whitcomb argues that he was Gubaru whom Cyrus appointed to be governor over Babylon after the fall of the city.\n\nJust as the extra-biblical evidence was silent regarding Belshazzar’s identity until new archaeological evidence corroborated with the biblical account, so also do we hope that future evidence will again prove the bible as reliable regarding Darius’ identity.\n\n“Darius the Mede cannot be the Persian king known as Darius I, since this later Darius was the successor of Cyrus, not his predecessor. Furthermore, Darius the Mede, who was purported to be sixty-two years old at the time of the fall of Babylon (5;31), was born in 601/600 B.C., whereas history indicates that Darius I was born in 521 B.C.” NIV Archaeological Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p.1396.\n\n“In chapter 5 after the fall of Babylon we are introduced to Darius the Mede. In understanding the relationship between the Persian and Median kingdoms, we need to understand Cyrus was half Persian and half Median. His mother was the daughter of the king of the Medes, who ruled over the Persians. Cyrus became ruler when he rallied the Persians in rebellion against his grandfather, the Median king, Astyages. According to Herodotus, Cyrus’ mother was Mandane daughter of Astyages who was married to Cambyses, Cyrus’ father, and vassal of Media. \n\nCyrus became head of Persia and rebelled against his grandfather. Median generals sided with Cyrus allowing him to overthrow his grandfather in 550 B.C., eleven years before Chapter 6 of Daniel. The problem with Daniel and recorded history outside the bible is the lack of historical confirmation about Darius the Mede. According to the Nabonidus Chronicle, as itemized by D.J. Wiseman, the following events occurred.\n\nBabyon was conquered by Ugbaru, the governor of Gutium, who led the army of Cyrus and entered the city of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar’s feast. Nabonidus, who was Belshazzar’s father, had fled Babylon the day before only to be captured and later die in exile. When Babylon fell to Ugbaru on October 11, 539 B.C., Cyrus himself had remained with other troops at Opis, and not until eighteen day later, October 29, 539 B.C., did he actually arrive in Babylon. A man by the name of Gubaru was appointed by Cyrus to rule in Babylon. Eight days after the arrival of Cyrus, Ugbaru died. [1]\n\n According to Daniel chapter 5, the following occurred at the fall of Babylon in 539 B.C. \n\n30 That very night Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, was slain. 31 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old.\nDaniel 5:30-31\n\nThere are two main explanations for this lack of secular confirmation as put forth by John Walvoord in his book.\n\nOne of these explanations…Whitcomb hold that Ugbaru, identified previously as the governor of Gutium in the Nabonidus Chronical, led the army of Cyrus into Babylon and died less than a month later. Gubaru, however, identified by Whitcomb as Darius the Mede, a king of Babylon under the authority of Cyrus….The third view, held by the conservative scholar, D.J. Wiseman, has simplicity in its favor. It claims Darius the Mede is another name of Cyrus the Persian. This is based on the translation of Daniel 6;28 which the Aramaic permits to read, “Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, even the reign of Cyrus the Persian. The fact that monarchs had more than one name is common in ancient literature.[ Source: Daniel the Key to Prophetic Revelation, Walvoord, Pg. 132-133\n \nCyrus was both Persian and Median, making both explanations very plausible to explain the lack of secular confirmation. \n\n Darius: With Darius, we have a couple of options based to identify him. First, he could Cyrus with the name Darius, as put forth by D.J. Wiseman in Daniel 6:28. The other option, which has greater weight identifies him as a Median general installed by Cyrus as king of the newly conquered Babylonian territority. Daniel 9:1 clearly identifies Darius the son of Ahauerus as being “made king over the realm of the Chaldeans”“ Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\n2.2.2 The Identity of Darius the Mede. Daniel provides us with a number of facts about Nabonidus' successor to the throne of Babylon: i) His name was Darius; ii) He was the son of Xerxes; iii) he was a Mede (Dan. 9:1), and iv) he began to rule when he was 62 years old (6:1). Despite this no extrabiblical evidence that such a person existed. It is generally agreed that this remains the strongest evidence against a seventh century origin for the book of Daniel (Wiseman, 1970: 9). Two main solutions have been suggested by conservative scholars. Both argue that the name Darius was a honorific title just as "Caesar" and "Augustus" was in the Roman Empire (Hoerth, 1998: 384). a) See full article at http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe historian Prideaux says: "Darius the Mede, that is Cyaxares, the uncle of Cyrus, took the kingdom; for Cyrus allowed him the title of all his conquests as long as he lived."\n\n
--Problem of identity of Darius. The extrabiblical evidence is silent. He may have been Cyrus if v. 28 is translated, "in the reign of Darius, even in the reign of Cyrus the Persian." Whitcomb argues that he was Gubaru whom Cyrus appointed to be governor over Babylon after the fall of the city.\n\nJust as the extra-biblical evidence was silent regarding Belshazzar’s identity until new archaeological evidence corroborated with the biblical account, so also do we hope that future evidence will again prove the bible as reliable regarding Darius’ identity.\n\n“Darius the Mede cannot be the Persian king known as Darius I, since this later Darius was the successor of Cyrus, not his predecessor. Furthermore, Darius the Mede, who was purported to be sixty-two years old at the time of the fall of Babylon (5;31), was born in 601/600 B.C., whereas history indicates that Darius I was born in 521 B.C.” NIV Archaeological Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p.1396.\n\n“In chapter 5 after the fall of Babylon we are introduced to Darius the Mede. In understanding the relationship between the Persian and Median kingdoms, we need to understand Cyrus was half Persian and half Median. His mother was the daughter of the king of the Medes, who ruled over the Persians. Cyrus became ruler when he rallied the Persians in rebellion against his grandfather, the Median king, Astyages. According to Herodotus, Cyrus’ mother was Mandane daughter of Astyages who was married to Cambyses, Cyrus’ father, and vassal of Media. \n\nCyrus became head of Persia and rebelled against his grandfather. Median generals sided with Cyrus allowing him to overthrow his grandfather in 550 B.C., eleven years before Chapter 6 of Daniel. The problem with Daniel and recorded history outside the bible is the lack of historical confirmation about Darius the Mede. According to the Nabonidus Chronicle, as itemized by D.J. Wiseman, the following events occurred.\n\nBabyon was conquered by Ugbaru, the governor of Gutium, who led the army of Cyrus and entered the city of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar’s feast. Nabonidus, who was Belshazzar’s father, had fled Babylon the day before only to be captured and later die in exile. When Babylon fell to Ugbaru on October 11, 539 B.C., Cyrus himself had remained with other troops at Opis, and not until eighteen day later, October 29, 539 B.C., did he actually arrive in Babylon. A man by the name of Gubaru was appointed by Cyrus to rule in Babylon. Eight days after the arrival of Cyrus, Ugbaru died. [1]\n\n According to Daniel chapter 5, the following occurred at the fall of Babylon in 539 B.C. \n\n30 That very night Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, was slain. 31 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old.\nDaniel 5:30-31\n\nThere are two main explanations for this lack of secular confirmation as put forth by John Walvoord in his book.\n\nOne of these explanations…Whitcomb hold that Ugbaru, identified previously as the governor of Gutium in the Nabonidus Chronical, led the army of Cyrus into Babylon and died less than a month later. Gubaru, however, identified by Whitcomb as Darius the Mede, a king of Babylon under the authority of Cyrus….The third view, held by the conservative scholar, D.J. Wiseman, has simplicity in its favor. It claims Darius the Mede is another name of Cyrus the Persian. This is based on the translation of Daniel 6;28 which the Aramaic permits to read, “Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, even the reign of Cyrus the Persian. The fact that monarchs had more than one name is common in ancient literature.[ Source: Daniel the Key to Prophetic Revelation, Walvoord, Pg. 132-133\n \nCyrus was both Persian and Median, making both explanations very plausible to explain the lack of secular confirmation. \n\n Darius: With Darius, we have a couple of options based to identify him. First, he could Cyrus with the name Darius, as put forth by D.J. Wiseman in Daniel 6:28. The other option, which has greater weight identifies him as a Median general installed by Cyrus as king of the newly conquered Babylonian territority. Daniel 9:1 clearly identifies Darius the son of Ahauerus as being “made king over the realm of the Chaldeans”“ Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\n2.2.2 The Identity of Darius the Mede. Daniel provides us with a number of facts about Nabonidus' successor to the throne of Babylon: i) His name was Darius; ii) He was the son of Xerxes; iii) he was a Mede (Dan. 9:1), and iv) he began to rule when he was 62 years old (6:1). Despite this no extrabiblical evidence that such a person existed. It is generally agreed that this remains the strongest evidence against a seventh century origin for the book of Daniel (Wiseman, 1970: 9). Two main solutions have been suggested by conservative scholars. Both argue that the name Darius was a honorific title just as "Caesar" and "Augustus" was in the Roman Empire (Hoerth, 1998: 384). a) See full article at http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe historian Prideaux says: "Darius the Mede, that is Cyaxares, the uncle of Cyrus, took the kingdom; for Cyrus allowed him the title of all his conquests as long as he lived."\n\n
--Problem of identity of Darius. The extrabiblical evidence is silent. He may have been Cyrus if v. 28 is translated, "in the reign of Darius, even in the reign of Cyrus the Persian." Whitcomb argues that he was Gubaru whom Cyrus appointed to be governor over Babylon after the fall of the city.\n\nJust as the extra-biblical evidence was silent regarding Belshazzar’s identity until new archaeological evidence corroborated with the biblical account, so also do we hope that future evidence will again prove the bible as reliable regarding Darius’ identity.\n\n“Darius the Mede cannot be the Persian king known as Darius I, since this later Darius was the successor of Cyrus, not his predecessor. Furthermore, Darius the Mede, who was purported to be sixty-two years old at the time of the fall of Babylon (5;31), was born in 601/600 B.C., whereas history indicates that Darius I was born in 521 B.C.” NIV Archaeological Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p.1396.\n\n“In chapter 5 after the fall of Babylon we are introduced to Darius the Mede. In understanding the relationship between the Persian and Median kingdoms, we need to understand Cyrus was half Persian and half Median. His mother was the daughter of the king of the Medes, who ruled over the Persians. Cyrus became ruler when he rallied the Persians in rebellion against his grandfather, the Median king, Astyages. According to Herodotus, Cyrus’ mother was Mandane daughter of Astyages who was married to Cambyses, Cyrus’ father, and vassal of Media. \n\nCyrus became head of Persia and rebelled against his grandfather. Median generals sided with Cyrus allowing him to overthrow his grandfather in 550 B.C., eleven years before Chapter 6 of Daniel. The problem with Daniel and recorded history outside the bible is the lack of historical confirmation about Darius the Mede. According to the Nabonidus Chronicle, as itemized by D.J. Wiseman, the following events occurred.\n\nBabyon was conquered by Ugbaru, the governor of Gutium, who led the army of Cyrus and entered the city of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar’s feast. Nabonidus, who was Belshazzar’s father, had fled Babylon the day before only to be captured and later die in exile. When Babylon fell to Ugbaru on October 11, 539 B.C., Cyrus himself had remained with other troops at Opis, and not until eighteen day later, October 29, 539 B.C., did he actually arrive in Babylon. A man by the name of Gubaru was appointed by Cyrus to rule in Babylon. Eight days after the arrival of Cyrus, Ugbaru died. [1]\n\n According to Daniel chapter 5, the following occurred at the fall of Babylon in 539 B.C. \n\n30 That very night Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, was slain. 31 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old.\nDaniel 5:30-31\n\nThere are two main explanations for this lack of secular confirmation as put forth by John Walvoord in his book.\n\nOne of these explanations…Whitcomb hold that Ugbaru, identified previously as the governor of Gutium in the Nabonidus Chronical, led the army of Cyrus into Babylon and died less than a month later. Gubaru, however, identified by Whitcomb as Darius the Mede, a king of Babylon under the authority of Cyrus….The third view, held by the conservative scholar, D.J. Wiseman, has simplicity in its favor. It claims Darius the Mede is another name of Cyrus the Persian. This is based on the translation of Daniel 6;28 which the Aramaic permits to read, “Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, even the reign of Cyrus the Persian. The fact that monarchs had more than one name is common in ancient literature.[ Source: Daniel the Key to Prophetic Revelation, Walvoord, Pg. 132-133\n \nCyrus was both Persian and Median, making both explanations very plausible to explain the lack of secular confirmation. \n\n Darius: With Darius, we have a couple of options based to identify him. First, he could Cyrus with the name Darius, as put forth by D.J. Wiseman in Daniel 6:28. The other option, which has greater weight identifies him as a Median general installed by Cyrus as king of the newly conquered Babylonian territority. Daniel 9:1 clearly identifies Darius the son of Ahauerus as being “made king over the realm of the Chaldeans”“ Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\n2.2.2 The Identity of Darius the Mede. Daniel provides us with a number of facts about Nabonidus' successor to the throne of Babylon: i) His name was Darius; ii) He was the son of Xerxes; iii) he was a Mede (Dan. 9:1), and iv) he began to rule when he was 62 years old (6:1). Despite this no extrabiblical evidence that such a person existed. It is generally agreed that this remains the strongest evidence against a seventh century origin for the book of Daniel (Wiseman, 1970: 9). Two main solutions have been suggested by conservative scholars. Both argue that the name Darius was a honorific title just as "Caesar" and "Augustus" was in the Roman Empire (Hoerth, 1998: 384). a) See full article at http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe historian Prideaux says: "Darius the Mede, that is Cyaxares, the uncle of Cyrus, took the kingdom; for Cyrus allowed him the title of all his conquests as long as he lived."\n\n
--Problem of identity of Darius. The extrabiblical evidence is silent. He may have been Cyrus if v. 28 is translated, "in the reign of Darius, even in the reign of Cyrus the Persian." Whitcomb argues that he was Gubaru whom Cyrus appointed to be governor over Babylon after the fall of the city.\n\nJust as the extra-biblical evidence was silent regarding Belshazzar’s identity until new archaeological evidence corroborated with the biblical account, so also do we hope that future evidence will again prove the bible as reliable regarding Darius’ identity.\n\n“Darius the Mede cannot be the Persian king known as Darius I, since this later Darius was the successor of Cyrus, not his predecessor. Furthermore, Darius the Mede, who was purported to be sixty-two years old at the time of the fall of Babylon (5;31), was born in 601/600 B.C., whereas history indicates that Darius I was born in 521 B.C.” NIV Archaeological Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p.1396.\n\n“In chapter 5 after the fall of Babylon we are introduced to Darius the Mede. In understanding the relationship between the Persian and Median kingdoms, we need to understand Cyrus was half Persian and half Median. His mother was the daughter of the king of the Medes, who ruled over the Persians. Cyrus became ruler when he rallied the Persians in rebellion against his grandfather, the Median king, Astyages. According to Herodotus, Cyrus’ mother was Mandane daughter of Astyages who was married to Cambyses, Cyrus’ father, and vassal of Media. \n\nCyrus became head of Persia and rebelled against his grandfather. Median generals sided with Cyrus allowing him to overthrow his grandfather in 550 B.C., eleven years before Chapter 6 of Daniel. The problem with Daniel and recorded history outside the bible is the lack of historical confirmation about Darius the Mede. According to the Nabonidus Chronicle, as itemized by D.J. Wiseman, the following events occurred.\n\nBabyon was conquered by Ugbaru, the governor of Gutium, who led the army of Cyrus and entered the city of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar’s feast. Nabonidus, who was Belshazzar’s father, had fled Babylon the day before only to be captured and later die in exile. When Babylon fell to Ugbaru on October 11, 539 B.C., Cyrus himself had remained with other troops at Opis, and not until eighteen day later, October 29, 539 B.C., did he actually arrive in Babylon. A man by the name of Gubaru was appointed by Cyrus to rule in Babylon. Eight days after the arrival of Cyrus, Ugbaru died. [1]\n\n According to Daniel chapter 5, the following occurred at the fall of Babylon in 539 B.C. \n\n30 That very night Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, was slain. 31 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old.\nDaniel 5:30-31\n\nThere are two main explanations for this lack of secular confirmation as put forth by John Walvoord in his book.\n\nOne of these explanations…Whitcomb hold that Ugbaru, identified previously as the governor of Gutium in the Nabonidus Chronical, led the army of Cyrus into Babylon and died less than a month later. Gubaru, however, identified by Whitcomb as Darius the Mede, a king of Babylon under the authority of Cyrus….The third view, held by the conservative scholar, D.J. Wiseman, has simplicity in its favor. It claims Darius the Mede is another name of Cyrus the Persian. This is based on the translation of Daniel 6;28 which the Aramaic permits to read, “Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, even the reign of Cyrus the Persian. The fact that monarchs had more than one name is common in ancient literature.[ Source: Daniel the Key to Prophetic Revelation, Walvoord, Pg. 132-133\n \nCyrus was both Persian and Median, making both explanations very plausible to explain the lack of secular confirmation. \n\n Darius: With Darius, we have a couple of options based to identify him. First, he could Cyrus with the name Darius, as put forth by D.J. Wiseman in Daniel 6:28. The other option, which has greater weight identifies him as a Median general installed by Cyrus as king of the newly conquered Babylonian territority. Daniel 9:1 clearly identifies Darius the son of Ahauerus as being “made king over the realm of the Chaldeans”“ Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\n2.2.2 The Identity of Darius the Mede. Daniel provides us with a number of facts about Nabonidus' successor to the throne of Babylon: i) His name was Darius; ii) He was the son of Xerxes; iii) he was a Mede (Dan. 9:1), and iv) he began to rule when he was 62 years old (6:1). Despite this no extrabiblical evidence that such a person existed. It is generally agreed that this remains the strongest evidence against a seventh century origin for the book of Daniel (Wiseman, 1970: 9). Two main solutions have been suggested by conservative scholars. Both argue that the name Darius was a honorific title just as "Caesar" and "Augustus" was in the Roman Empire (Hoerth, 1998: 384). a) See full article at http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe historian Prideaux says: "Darius the Mede, that is Cyaxares, the uncle of Cyrus, took the kingdom; for Cyrus allowed him the title of all his conquests as long as he lived."\n\n
--Problem of identity of Darius. The extrabiblical evidence is silent. He may have been Cyrus if v. 28 is translated, "in the reign of Darius, even in the reign of Cyrus the Persian." Whitcomb argues that he was Gubaru whom Cyrus appointed to be governor over Babylon after the fall of the city.\n\nJust as the extra-biblical evidence was silent regarding Belshazzar’s identity until new archaeological evidence corroborated with the biblical account, so also do we hope that future evidence will again prove the bible as reliable regarding Darius’ identity.\n\n“Darius the Mede cannot be the Persian king known as Darius I, since this later Darius was the successor of Cyrus, not his predecessor. Furthermore, Darius the Mede, who was purported to be sixty-two years old at the time of the fall of Babylon (5;31), was born in 601/600 B.C., whereas history indicates that Darius I was born in 521 B.C.” NIV Archaeological Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005, p.1396.\n\n“In chapter 5 after the fall of Babylon we are introduced to Darius the Mede. In understanding the relationship between the Persian and Median kingdoms, we need to understand Cyrus was half Persian and half Median. His mother was the daughter of the king of the Medes, who ruled over the Persians. Cyrus became ruler when he rallied the Persians in rebellion against his grandfather, the Median king, Astyages. According to Herodotus, Cyrus’ mother was Mandane daughter of Astyages who was married to Cambyses, Cyrus’ father, and vassal of Media. \n\nCyrus became head of Persia and rebelled against his grandfather. Median generals sided with Cyrus allowing him to overthrow his grandfather in 550 B.C., eleven years before Chapter 6 of Daniel. The problem with Daniel and recorded history outside the bible is the lack of historical confirmation about Darius the Mede. According to the Nabonidus Chronicle, as itemized by D.J. Wiseman, the following events occurred.\n\nBabyon was conquered by Ugbaru, the governor of Gutium, who led the army of Cyrus and entered the city of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar’s feast. Nabonidus, who was Belshazzar’s father, had fled Babylon the day before only to be captured and later die in exile. When Babylon fell to Ugbaru on October 11, 539 B.C., Cyrus himself had remained with other troops at Opis, and not until eighteen day later, October 29, 539 B.C., did he actually arrive in Babylon. A man by the name of Gubaru was appointed by Cyrus to rule in Babylon. Eight days after the arrival of Cyrus, Ugbaru died. [1]\n\n According to Daniel chapter 5, the following occurred at the fall of Babylon in 539 B.C. \n\n30 That very night Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, was slain. 31 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about sixty-two years old.\nDaniel 5:30-31\n\nThere are two main explanations for this lack of secular confirmation as put forth by John Walvoord in his book.\n\nOne of these explanations…Whitcomb hold that Ugbaru, identified previously as the governor of Gutium in the Nabonidus Chronical, led the army of Cyrus into Babylon and died less than a month later. Gubaru, however, identified by Whitcomb as Darius the Mede, a king of Babylon under the authority of Cyrus….The third view, held by the conservative scholar, D.J. Wiseman, has simplicity in its favor. It claims Darius the Mede is another name of Cyrus the Persian. This is based on the translation of Daniel 6;28 which the Aramaic permits to read, “Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, even the reign of Cyrus the Persian. The fact that monarchs had more than one name is common in ancient literature.[ Source: Daniel the Key to Prophetic Revelation, Walvoord, Pg. 132-133\n \nCyrus was both Persian and Median, making both explanations very plausible to explain the lack of secular confirmation. \n\n Darius: With Darius, we have a couple of options based to identify him. First, he could Cyrus with the name Darius, as put forth by D.J. Wiseman in Daniel 6:28. The other option, which has greater weight identifies him as a Median general installed by Cyrus as king of the newly conquered Babylonian territority. Daniel 9:1 clearly identifies Darius the son of Ahauerus as being “made king over the realm of the Chaldeans”“ Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\n2.2.2 The Identity of Darius the Mede. Daniel provides us with a number of facts about Nabonidus' successor to the throne of Babylon: i) His name was Darius; ii) He was the son of Xerxes; iii) he was a Mede (Dan. 9:1), and iv) he began to rule when he was 62 years old (6:1). Despite this no extrabiblical evidence that such a person existed. It is generally agreed that this remains the strongest evidence against a seventh century origin for the book of Daniel (Wiseman, 1970: 9). Two main solutions have been suggested by conservative scholars. Both argue that the name Darius was a honorific title just as "Caesar" and "Augustus" was in the Roman Empire (Hoerth, 1998: 384). a) See full article at http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nThe historian Prideaux says: "Darius the Mede, that is Cyaxares, the uncle of Cyrus, took the kingdom; for Cyrus allowed him the title of all his conquests as long as he lived."\n\n
The Medes are credited with the foundation of Iran as a nation and empire, and established the first Iranian empire, the largest of its day until Cyrus the Great established a unified empire of the Medes and Persians, often referred to as the Achaemenid Persian Empire, by defeating his grandfather and overlord, Astyages the shah of Media. Until that point, all Iranians were refered to as Mede or Mada by the peoples of the Ancient World. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medes\n\nKings of the Medes, 728-550 BC (Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Kings_of_the_Medes)\n\n * Deioces 728-675 BC\n * Phraortes (Kshatrita) 675-653 BC\n * Madius the Scythian 653-625 BC\n * Cyaxares (Uwakshatra) 625-585 BC\n * Astyages (Ishtumegu) 585-550 BC\n\nAccording to the official story, the Achaemenid or Persian empire was founded by Cyrus the Great, who became king of Persis in 559 BCE and defeated his overlord Astyages of Media in 550. (Source: http://www.livius.org/aa-ac/achaemenians/achaemenians.html)\n\nKings of Medo-Persia (Achaemenid Kings) http://www.livius.org/aa-ac/achaemenians/achaemenid-kings.html\n\nPersia was to remain until the end of time. But it would never receive its former glory. The nation now exists as Iran. \n
•2A complete reorganization under the Persians. Three presidents and 120 officials. Daniel not only survived the downfall of Babylon but was given a high position in the new administration. This was not an accident; he was in a position to influence Cyrus regarding the return of the Jews. See Ezra 1:2-4; 6:3-5. God never leaves Himself without a witness.\n\nAs a great man in the empire of Babylon, Daniel might have been regarded an enemy by Darius, and have been banished or otherwise put out of the way. Or as a captive from a nation then in ruins, he might have been despised and set at naught. But to the credit of Darius be it said, Daniel was preferred over all the others, because the discerning king saw in him an excellent spirit. The king thought to set him over the whole realm.\n\nThen was the envy of the other rulers raised against him, and they set about to destroy him. As related to the kingdom, Daniel's conduct was perfect. He was faithful and true. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n\nThe conquest of Babylon for the most part was bloodless, few died in order for the city to be conquered. The administration of the new province Babylonian province, Chaldea would administered by capable Babylonians. , Either, the Babylonian province or entire Persian/Median kingdom was up into 120 satraps or provinces. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\nThe satraps had responsibility for managing the different provinces and various levels of government throughout the kingdom. They had responsibility for collecting taxes, sending recruits to Babylon for the army, and suppressing crime. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D009/D009.html\n\n\n
•3-5Jealousy over Daniel, the only foreigner among them (cf. v. 13). They scrutinized his professional life and his personal life and found no evidence of corruption. \n\nDaniel would have come to immediate attention to any new Persian government. Daniel had just proclaimed the fall of Babylon when the hand appeared and wrote on the wall. In addition, Daniel would have been known for his work under Nebuchadnezzar reign. Therefore it would be logical for any new government to seek out the assistance of well respected officials to help govern their new province. This is exactly what Persia did. \n\nGovernors and satraps: The 2 governors and 120 rulers looked for a way to take Daniel out of the picture. \n\nLaw of his God: The last resort was to try to show Daniel disloyal by contrasting his obedience to the laws of the land verses God’s command. Daniel establishes an important precedent for the believer. We are to obey the laws of the land, but when they come into conflict with the laws of God, obedience to God’s law is primary.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n
•3-5Jealousy over Daniel, the only foreigner among them (cf. v. 13). They scrutinized his professional life and his personal life and found no evidence of corruption. \n\nDaniel would have come to immediate attention to any new Persian government. Daniel had just proclaimed the fall of Babylon when the hand appeared and wrote on the wall. In addition, Daniel would have been known for his work under Nebuchadnezzar reign. Therefore it would be logical for any new government to seek out the assistance of well respected officials to help govern their new province. This is exactly what Persia did. \n\nGovernors and satraps: The 2 governors and 120 rulers looked for a way to take Daniel out of the picture. \n\nLaw of his God: The last resort was to try to show Daniel disloyal by contrasting his obedience to the laws of the land verses God’s command. Daniel establishes an important precedent for the believer. We are to obey the laws of the land, but when they come into conflict with the laws of God, obedience to God’s law is primary.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n
•3-5Jealousy over Daniel, the only foreigner among them (cf. v. 13). They scrutinized his professional life and his personal life and found no evidence of corruption. \n\nDaniel would have come to immediate attention to any new Persian government. Daniel had just proclaimed the fall of Babylon when the hand appeared and wrote on the wall. In addition, Daniel would have been known for his work under Nebuchadnezzar reign. Therefore it would be logical for any new government to seek out the assistance of well respected officials to help govern their new province. This is exactly what Persia did. \n\nGovernors and satraps: The 2 governors and 120 rulers looked for a way to take Daniel out of the picture. \n\nLaw of his God: The last resort was to try to show Daniel disloyal by contrasting his obedience to the laws of the land verses God’s command. Daniel establishes an important precedent for the believer. We are to obey the laws of the land, but when they come into conflict with the laws of God, obedience to God’s law is primary.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n
•7"All the commissioners"/A lie. \n\n--Their plot appealed to the vanity of the king--become a god for 30 days (another anticipation of 2 Thess. 2; Rev. 13). People are often ready to exploit our weaknesses, and we can be victimized by our pride.\n\nThe commissioners and satraps used flattery to make the king sign a law that would later be used to trap Daniel into civil disobedience. In creating this law, they wanted to force Daniel to reject God and rely on the king. In the last days, the people honor the name of the beast and blaspheme the name of God. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan04.html#dan6\n\nMark the course these persons took to accomplish their nefarious purposes. They came together to the king--came tumultuously, says the margin. They came as if some urgent matter had suddenly sprung up, and they had come to present it before him. They claimed that all were agreed. This was false, for Daniel, the chief of them all, was of course not consulted in the matter.\n\nThe decree they presented was designed to increase honor and respect for the royal will. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n
--In Zoroastrianism, fire was a sacred symbol; hence, the use of the lion's den.\n\nAhura Mazada is the beginning and the end, the creator of everything which can and cannot be seen, the Eternal, the Pure and the only Truth. Zoroastrian morality is summed up in the simple phrase, "Good Thoughts, Good Words, Good Deeds" Zoroastrianism teaches many of the concepts found in the major Abrahamic faiths such as Heaven, Hell, the Last Judgment, Satan, prophecy, the coming of the Messiah, angels, and evil spirits. Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism\n
The lions’ den may have been used for executions, but its main purpose may have been for the King’s hunting pleasure.\n\n
•10Daniel's convictions. The significance of Jerusalem; his heart was still where the glory of God had been and he never lost hope that his people would return.\n\nDaniel did not change a thing about his personal life despite the law passed by authority. Daniel challenge the law to challenge the law, but continued to do what he had done in the past despite the law. Daniel was so faithful and consistant in his prayer life, even his enemies knew where to find him at what hour of the day. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter6/#_ftn1\n\nDaniel openly invited death by refusing to worship his God in private. Anyone could argue that by closing his windows and worshiping in secret that he would satisfy the claims of God and State. But Daniel realized that being politically correct and appearing to go along would ultimately cause the forces of evil to win. What impresses me about Daniel's behavior is that he did not follow conventional wisdom regarding creating unnecessary trouble or finding a compromise that would reduce danger to himself. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan04.html#dan6\n\nDaniel realized that a conspiracy was formed against him, but he took no means to thwart it. He simply committed himself to God, and left the issue to His providence. He did not leave the capital on pretended business, or perform his devotions with more than ordinary secrecy. When he knew the writing was signed, he knelt in his chamber three times a day, as was his usual custom, with his face turned toward his beloved Jerusalem, and offered his prayers and supplications to God.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n
Mohammed was surely influenced by Daniel’s example 1000 years before the birth of Islam, Daniel made it his practice of turning towards Jerusalem and praying three times per day. Similarly, Islam requires turning towards Mecca and praying five times per day.\n\n“The book of Kings was written to the remaining kingdom of Judah before and after its Babylonian exile. The majority was compiled by a contemporary of Jeremiah, if not by Jeremiah himself (c. 646-570 B.C.)” Boa/Wilkenson, Talk Thru the Old Testament, p.84\n
•13They refer to Daniel not as one of the presidents, but with disdain as a foreigner and a member of a conquered people. \n\n
•14-15 The king realized he had been outsmarted; he was trapped by his own "deity." \n\n--The dilemma between love and law. God's law decrees, "The soul who sins will die" (Ezek. 18:4). But God's love overcame this dilemma in the gift of His Son.\n\nThen the king saw the trap that had been prepared from him as well as for Daniel, and he labored until the going down of the sun to deliver him, probably by personal efforts with the conspirators to cause them to relent, or by arguments and endeavors to procure the repeal of the law. But the law was sustained; and Daniel, the venerable, the grave, the upright, and the faultless servant of the kingdom, was thrown into the den of lions.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n\n
•16Daniel's character and faithfulness must have made a significant impression on him. \n\n--The account is silent, but it is evident that Daniel did not complain that God was being unfair to him and that he was being unjustly treated for 70 years of service to the Lord. Daniel was faithful even in a pit of hungry lions.\n\nEaten Alive: The World of Predators. A Nature Park Ranger’s Guide to Find Out Which Cat Made the Kill: “Lion kills are easy to spot because they do a huge amount of damage to their prey during the kill and after the carcass has been consumed. Lions have very large paws which they use to grab and pull down their prey. The spread of a lion’s pay is huge- more than 20 cm between the ‘thumb’ (dew claw) and the ‘pinkie’ claw. Individual claw marks can be 3 cm wide in very deep flesh wounds. Claws marks can be left over the prey’s rump and mid-section. Lions also leave many bite marks around the prey’s rump and there will always be a massive throat bite where the lion’s canine puncture marks are greater than 15 cm apart. Sometimes lions suffocate their prey, sometimes they bleed and exhaust the prey to death. There may also be bites from other lions participating in the kill, usually around the base of the tail, rump, and hind legs. It’s difficulat to get a lion to leave its prey once it has started eating. Lions will leave very little behind. The eat every part of the prey except for the spinal column and pelvis.” (Source: www.scitech.org.au/eatenalive/download/ exhibits/ea_claws_and_jaws.pdf)\n\n“Lions often kill large prey such as zebra and wildebeest by strangulation (closing jaws around the throat) or by suffocation (closing jaws around the muzzle). Panthera leo relies heavily on its massive canines and incisors when feeding on muscle and connective tissue, and the skin of the prey is removed from the carcass with short pulls using these anterior teeth.” Source: http://digimorph.org/specimens/Panthera_leo/adult/\n\nDescription: Lions have strong, compact bodies and powerful forelegs, teeth, and jaws for pulling down and killing prey. Male lions weigh from 330 to 530 pounds; females weigh 270 to 300 pounds. Lions stand between three and a half and four feet tall at the shoulder. Lions eat primarily large animals, such as zebra and wildebeest, weighing from 100 to 1,000 pounds. Although both males and females defend the pride's territory, the larger males take on most defense duties, marking territory with roars and scent marks (urine). Females do most of the hunting. Several females stalk prey from different angles to within 100 feet before attacking the targeted animal. A lion's roar can be heard up to five miles away. (Source: http://nationalzoo.si.edu/Animals/GreatCats/lionfacts.cfm)\n\n# A lion's eyesight is five times better than a human's, and it can hear prey that is more then a mile away.\n# It may take up to 4 hours for a pride of lions to finish eating.\n# A male lion eats first, even though the females actually catch the prey.\n\n“In 1898 a pair of maneless male lions purportedly killed and ate some 135 people during a nine-month rampage near Kenya's Tsavo River.” National Geographic Source: (http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2003/02/0211_030211_tsavolions.html)\n\n“In Tanzania in the early 1990s there were about 40 recorded lion attacks a year. In the past couple of years they have risen to over 100 and about 70 percent are fatal,” said Craig Packer, an ecologist at the University of Minnesota.” Source http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/10790896\n\n9/20/06 ADDIS ABABA (Reuters) - “Ethiopian Lions eat 20 people, injure 10 others” Lions disturbed by deforestation have killed 20 people and devoured 750 of their domestic animals in Ethiopia, a local news agency said on Tuesday.” Source: http://nazret.com/blog/index.php?title=ethiopian_lions_eat_20_people_injure_10&more=1&c=1&tb=1&pb=1\n
“THe Ghost and the Darkness”\nEaten Alive: The World of Predators. A Nature Park Ranger’s Guide to Find Out Which Cat Made the Kill: “Lion kills are easy to spot because they do a huge amount of damage to their prey during the kill and after the carcass has been consumed. Lions have very large paws which they use to grab and pull down their prey. The spread of a lion’s pay is huge- more than 20 cm between the ‘thumb’ (dew claw) and the ‘pinkie’ claw. Individual claw marks can be 3 cm wide in very deep flesh wounds. Claws marks can be left over the prey’s rump and mid-section. Lions also leave many bite marks around the prey’s rump and there will always be a massive throat bite where the lion’s canine puncture marks are greater than 15 cm apart. Sometimes lions suffocate their prey, sometimes they bleed and exhaust the prey to death. There may also be bites from other lions participating in the kill, usually around the base of the tail, rump, and hind legs. It’s difficult to get a lion to leave its prey once it has started eating. Lions will leave very little behind. The eat every part of the prey except for the spinal column and pelvis.” (Source: www.scitech.org.au/eatenalive/download/ exhibits/ea_claws_and_jaws.pdf)\n\n“Lions often kill large prey such as zebra and wildebeest by strangulation (closing jaws around the throat) or by suffocation (closing jaws around the muzzle). Panthera leo relies heavily on its massive canines and incisors when feeding on muscle and connective tissue, and the skin of the prey is removed from the carcass with short pulls using these anterior teeth.” Source: http://digimorph.org/specimens/Panthera_leo/adult/\n\nDescription: Lions have strong, compact bodies and powerful forelegs, teeth, and jaws for pulling down and killing prey. Male lions weigh from 330 to 530 pounds; females weigh 270 to 300 pounds. Lions stand between three and a half and four feet tall at the shoulder. Lions eat primarily large animals, such as zebra and wildebeest, weighing from 100 to 1,000 pounds. Although both males and females defend the pride's territory, the larger males take on most defense duties, marking territory with roars and scent marks (urine). Females do most of the hunting. Several females stalk prey from different angles to within 100 feet before attacking the targeted animal. A lion's roar can be heard up to five miles away. (Source: http://nationalzoo.si.edu/Animals/GreatCats/lionfacts.cfm)\n\n# A lion's eyesight is five times better than a human's, and it can hear prey that is more then a mile away.\n# It may take up to 4 hours for a pride of lions to finish eating.\n# A male lion eats first, even though the females actually catch the prey.\n\n“In 1898 a pair of maneless male lions purportedly killed and ate some 135 people during a nine-month rampage near Kenya's Tsavo River.” National Geographic Source: (http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2003/02/0211_030211_tsavolions.html)\n\n“In Tanzania in the early 1990s there were about 40 recorded lion attacks a year. In the past couple of years they have risen to over 100 and about 70 percent are fatal,” said Craig Packer, an ecologist at the University of Minnesota.” Source http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/10790896\n\n9/20/06 ADDIS ABABA (Reuters) - “Ethiopian Lions eat 20 people, injure 10 others” Lions disturbed by deforestation have killed 20 people and devoured 750 of their domestic animals in Ethiopia, a local news agency said on Tuesday.” Source: http://nazret.com/blog/index.php?title=ethiopian_lions_eat_20_people_injure_10&more=1&c=1&tb=1&pb=1\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
Source: http://www.thedenverchannel.com/news/2210281/detail.html\nDO NOT HIKE ALONE: Go in groups, with adults supervising children. The majority of lion attacks on people have involved individuals hiking or running alone. The size and noise of groups seems to deter lions.\n\nDO NOT RUN: Running stimulates a mountain lion's instinct to chase. Instead, stand and face the animal. If you have small children with you, pick them up if possible so they don't panic and run. Keep older children close by.\n\nTHINK TWICE ABOUT BRINGING PETS: If you bring a dog into lion country, you must be especially careful about attracting lions. In addition to risking your pet's safety, running dogs, especially when allowed off-leash, have returned to camp with a lion following closely behind.\n\nDO NOT APPROACH A LION: Most mountain lions will try to avoid a confrontation. Give the lion a way to escape. Always leave lion cubs and all baby wildlife alone.\n\nDO NOT CROUCH DOWN: Researchers who have studied lion behavior conclude that a human standing up is just not the right shape for a cat's prey. However, a person squatting or bending over can looks like a four-legged prey animal. If you're in mountain lion country, avoid squatting, crouching or bending over, even when picking up children.\n\nDO ALL YOU CAN TO APPEAR LARGER: Raise your arms. Open your jacket if you are wearing one. Keep everyone in your group together, appearing as one large shape to the lion. Wave your arms slowly and speak firmly in a loud, low voice. Convince the mountain lion that you are not prey and that you may be a danger to the lion.\n\nFIGHT BACK IF ATTACKED: Throw stones, branches, or whatever you can reach without crouching or turning your back. People have fought back successfully with rocks, sticks, tools, jackets, and their bare hands. Since a mountain lion usually tries to bite the head or neck, try to remain standing and face the attacking animal. It is not recommended that you play dead.\n\nMovement, especially running, triggers the prey instinct in mountain lions. Many encounters between humans and mountain lions have been prompted by jogging or running past a waiting lion.\n\nMountain lions will often use shrubs and bushes as hiding places. From the shadows, a mountain lion can pounce on a small animal or pet, killing it in an instant. Mountain lions typically kill prey, then drag it a short distance away and cover it with dirt, leaves and branches, returning to feed on the kill for several days. If you find evidence of a mountain lion kill (called a cache), be aware the lion is likely still in the area and will be returning to the site to feed.\n
•17The sealed stone may have been the idea of the officials, but it is possible that the king may have used to protect Daniel from these vicious men.\n\n\n
Artists throughout history have speculated as to the nature of Darius’ lion’s den. Francois de Nome portrayed it in a fantastic way as a huge, deep execution pit. It is doubtful that a person could merely survive the 3-story fall into this massive pit!\n
•19-20 The king hoped for the best but feared the worst. A "lamentable voice." The king understood the unlikelihood of Daniel surviving the night with these lions.\n\n“Instead of meeting his death in the lion’s den, Daniel met God’s angel.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 127\n\nThe course of the king after Daniel had been cast into the den of lions attests his genuine interest in the prophet's behalf, and the severe condemnation he felt for his own course in the matter. At dawn he repaired to the den of hungry and ravenous beasts. Daniel was alive, and his response to the monarch's salutation was no reproach for his having yielded to his evil counselors. In terms of respect and honor he said, "O king, live forever." Afterward he reminded the king, in a manner which he must have keenly felt, but to which he could take no exception, that before him he had done no wrong. Because of his innocency, God, whom he served continually, had sent His angel and had shut the lions' mouths.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n
•24Cannot say the lions weren't hungry. Persian law differed from the Mosaic Law (Deut. 24:16) regarding the punishment of the criminals' families. Another example of Genesis 12:3.\n\nThey probably attributed the preservation of Daniel, not to any miracle in his behalf, but to the fact that the lions chanced at that time not to be hungry. The king may have said, "In that case they will no more attack you than him, so we will test the matter by putting you in." The lions were hungry enough when not restrained by divine intervention, and these men were torn to pieces before they reached the bottom of the den. Thus was Daniel doubly vindicated, and the words of Solomon were strikingly fulfilled: "The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead." Proverbs 11: 8. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n
•26-28 Darius' decree is prophetic; the nations will know that Jehovah is God after Israel's tribulation. Cf. Ezekiel 36:23, 36; 37:28; 38:16, 23; 39:7, 21, 27. Israel will be brought into tribulation by a king made into a god by his subjects; an attempt will be made to destroy Israel, but God will deliver it. Then the persecutors will be destroyed (Zech. 14; Rev. 19), and Christ will be proclaimed Lord over all the nations. \n\nDaniel's deliverance resulted in another proclamation's being sent out through the empire in favor of the true God, the God of Israel. All men were commanded to fear and tremble before Him. The plot which Daniel's enemies had designed to prove his ruin, resulted only in his advancement. In this case, and in the experience of the three Hebrews in the fiery furnace, the approval of God is placed on two great lines of duty--the refusal to yield to any known sin, and the refusal to omit any known duty. From these instances the people of God in all ages may derive encouragement.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan6.htm\n\nThus closes the historical part of the book of Daniel.\n
Cyrus is an anointed Gentile world ruler from the Persian Empire, whom Isaiah prophesied would free Judah from their Babylonian Captivity to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem. Isaiah prophesied this 150 years before Cyrus’ birth.\n\nNote the illustrated recurring theme in the Book of Daniel, and through Isaiah’s above prophecy:\nProv. 21:1 “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the LORD; He turns it wherever He wishes.” God is absolutely sovereign over every king that ever lived, or will live. God will ultimately have His way, despite the rantings of the Gentiles and the rebellion of Israel.\n\n
Cyrus is an anointed Gentile world ruler from the Persian Empire, whom Isaiah prophesied would free Judah from their Babylonian Captivity to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem. Isaiah prophesied this 150 years before Cyrus’ birth.\n\nNote the illustrated recurring theme in the Book of Daniel, and through Isaiah’s above prophecy:\nProv. 21:1 “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the LORD; He turns it wherever He wishes.” God is absolutely sovereign over every king that ever lived, or will live. God will ultimately have His way, despite the rantings of the Gentiles and the rebellion of Israel.\n\n
Cyrus is an anointed Gentile world ruler from the Persian Empire, whom Isaiah prophesied would free Judah from their Babylonian Captivity to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem. Isaiah prophesied this 150 years before Cyrus’ birth.\n\nNote the illustrated recurring theme in the Book of Daniel, and through Isaiah’s above prophecy:\nProv. 21:1 “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the LORD; He turns it wherever He wishes.” God is absolutely sovereign over every king that ever lived, or will live. God will ultimately have His way, despite the rantings of the Gentiles and the rebellion of Israel.\n\n
Cyrus is an anointed Gentile world ruler from the Persian Empire, whom Isaiah prophesied would free Judah from their Babylonian Captivity to rebuild the temple in Jerusalem. Isaiah prophesied this 150 years before Cyrus’ birth.\n\nNote the illustrated recurring theme in the Book of Daniel, and through Isaiah’s above prophecy:\nProv. 21:1 “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the LORD; He turns it wherever He wishes.” God is absolutely sovereign over every king that ever lived, or will live. God will ultimately have His way, despite the rantings of the Gentiles and the rebellion of Israel.\n\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
Source: http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\nBased upon Gooding, David W. 1981. "The Literary Structure of the Book of Daniel and its Implications," Tyndale Bulletin, 32: 43-79.\n
--Comparison of Daniel 3 and 6: Attitudes--calm but no compromise. Involvement--both went through the test. Consequence of the test--unhurt. Response of the kings--blessed God. Result--decree sent out.\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 3 and 6: Attitudes--calm but no compromise. Involvement--both went through the test. Consequence of the test--unhurt. Response of the kings--blessed God. Result--decree sent out.\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 3 and 6: Attitudes--calm but no compromise. Involvement--both went through the test. Consequence of the test--unhurt. Response of the kings--blessed God. Result--decree sent out.\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 3 and 6: Attitudes--calm but no compromise. Involvement--both went through the test. Consequence of the test--unhurt. Response of the kings--blessed God. Result--decree sent out.\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 3 and 6: Attitudes--calm but no compromise. Involvement--both went through the test. Consequence of the test--unhurt. Response of the kings--blessed God. Result--decree sent out.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 3 and 6: Time--Babylon vs. Persia. Object--worship image vs. pray to Darius. Initiated by--king vs. commissioners and satraps. Motive--loyalty vs. envy. Punishment--fiery furnace vs. lions' den. King's attitude--furious vs. concerned.\n\n
Delivered from the trial : Dan. 1 Daniel and his friends were delivered from execution by dismemberment. God did not make them go through any part of the Babylonian execution- they avoided the experience altogether. “You won’t have to endure the trial, after all.”\n\nDelivered through the trial: In Daniel 3, God made Daniel’s friends go through the process of potentially being burned alive, and miraculously saved their lives. Similarly, in Daniel 6, God did not spare Daniel the anxiety of death by being eaten alive by wild lions, but miraculously shut the mouths of the lions. He was not delivered from going to the lions den, but he was delivered through the near-death experience. This was also true of God delivering Israel from the Egyptians by making them cross the Red Sea, and Him miraculously parting it while they crossed, and then closing it upon the Egyptian army. “You will have to endure the trial, but you will survive it.”\n\nDelivered by the trial into Jesus’ arms: Neither the book of Daniel nor the Bible record the events of Daniel’s death, but whether by old age or sickness, God didn’t deliver him from the trial (unlike Enoch), he didn’t deliver him through the trial, but delivered him into His loving, strong, and wise arms by ending his earthly sojourn. This is the case, too, of the martyrs recorded in the book of Hebrews: \nHeb. 11:36-37 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword;”\n“You will have to endure the trial, and you will not survive it, but you will delivered into Jesus’ arms”\n
Delivered from the trial : Dan. 1 Daniel and his friends were delivered from execution by dismemberment. God did not make them go through any part of the Babylonian execution- they avoided the experience altogether. “You won’t have to endure the trial, after all.”\n\nDelivered through the trial: In Daniel 3, God made Daniel’s friends go through the process of potentially being burned alive, and miraculously saved their lives. Similarly, in Daniel 6, God did not spare Daniel the anxiety of death by being eaten alive by wild lions, but miraculously shut the mouths of the lions. He was not delivered from going to the lions den, but he was delivered through the near-death experience. This was also true of God delivering Israel from the Egyptians by making them cross the Red Sea, and Him miraculously parting it while they crossed, and then closing it upon the Egyptian army. “You will have to endure the trial, but you will survive it.”\n\nDelivered by the trial into Jesus’ arms: Neither the book of Daniel nor the Bible record the events of Daniel’s death, but whether by old age or sickness, God didn’t deliver him from the trial (unlike Enoch), he didn’t deliver him through the trial, but delivered him into His loving, strong, and wise arms by ending his earthly sojourn. This is the case, too, of the martyrs recorded in the book of Hebrews: \nHeb. 11:36-37 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword;”\n“You will have to endure the trial, and you will not survive it, but you will delivered into Jesus’ arms”\n
Delivered from the trial : Dan. 1 Daniel and his friends were delivered from execution by dismemberment. God did not make them go through any part of the Babylonian execution- they avoided the experience altogether. “You won’t have to endure the trial, after all.”\n\nDelivered through the trial: In Daniel 3, God made Daniel’s friends go through the process of potentially being burned alive, and miraculously saved their lives. Similarly, in Daniel 6, God did not spare Daniel the anxiety of death by being eaten alive by wild lions, but miraculously shut the mouths of the lions. He was not delivered from going to the lions den, but he was delivered through the near-death experience. This was also true of God delivering Israel from the Egyptians by making them cross the Red Sea, and Him miraculously parting it while they crossed, and then closing it upon the Egyptian army. “You will have to endure the trial, but you will survive it.”\n\nDelivered by the trial into Jesus’ arms: Neither the book of Daniel nor the Bible record the events of Daniel’s death, but whether by old age or sickness, God didn’t deliver him from the trial (unlike Enoch), he didn’t deliver him through the trial, but delivered him into His loving, strong, and wise arms by ending his earthly sojourn. This is the case, too, of the martyrs recorded in the book of Hebrews: \nHeb. 11:36-37 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword;”\n“You will have to endure the trial, and you will not survive it, but you will delivered into Jesus’ arms”\n
Delivered from the trial : Dan. 1 Daniel and his friends were delivered from execution by dismemberment. God did not make them go through any part of the Babylonian execution- they avoided the experience altogether. “You won’t have to endure the trial, after all.”\n\nDelivered through the trial: In Daniel 3, God made Daniel’s friends go through the process of potentially being burned alive, and miraculously saved their lives. Similarly, in Daniel 6, God did not spare Daniel the anxiety of death by being eaten alive by wild lions, but miraculously shut the mouths of the lions. He was not delivered from going to the lions den, but he was delivered through the near-death experience. This was also true of God delivering Israel from the Egyptians by making them cross the Red Sea, and Him miraculously parting it while they crossed, and then closing it upon the Egyptian army. “You will have to endure the trial, but you will survive it.”\n\nDelivered by the trial into Jesus’ arms: Neither the book of Daniel nor the Bible record the events of Daniel’s death, but whether by old age or sickness, God didn’t deliver him from the trial (unlike Enoch), he didn’t deliver him through the trial, but delivered him into His loving, strong, and wise arms by ending his earthly sojourn. This is the case, too, of the martyrs recorded in the book of Hebrews: \nHeb. 11:36-37 and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword;”\n“You will have to endure the trial, and you will not survive it, but you will delivered into Jesus’ arms”\n
--Promotions to high places in business and government should come from God rather than our efforts to scramble for them. There can also be a spiritual ends-justifies-the-means rationalization of efforts by believers to grab for power. Pursue character and Christlikeness, and leave the results in the hands of God.\n\n--Daniel cultivated his inner resources and had an invisible means of support that gave him purpose, shaped his character, and sustained him in adversity. The key to living with contentment and inner peace in a stress-filled society. He was able to stay the course (his three friends were probably dead by this time) because he never lost sight of who was in control. He remained steady in his walk with God in spite of fluctuating circumstances (from obscurity to notoriety to obscurity back to notoriety). Your view of God will determine your perspective on circumstances. Daniel did not falter in difficult times and did not bow when he was offered a kingdom, because he knew which kingdom is eternal. A different standard for success and failure. Again, play to the right audience. Rejoice in the Lord, not in your circumstances.\n\n--Daniel lived in an environment of sensuality, self-seeking, idolatry, and ruthlessness but maintained a pure and stainless character which could not be impugned even by his enemies. "There are no circumstances in which a man must have his garments spotted by the world. However deep the filth through which he has to wade, if God sent him there, and if he keeps hold of God's hand, his purity will be more stainless by reason of the impurity round him" (Alexander McLaren in 1908). Integrity and consistency (vv. 4-5), courage and devotion (v. 10), and faith (v. 23). Daniel lived a life that demanded explanation.\n\n--Daniel's personal discipline of prayer; he carried a heavy responsibility but did not let this deter him from the priority of his fellowship with God. We will be shaped by our society if we are not people of prayer. The greatest act of dependence on God is the amount of time we spend in prayer.\n
--Promotions to high places in business and government should come from God rather than our efforts to scramble for them. There can also be a spiritual ends-justifies-the-means rationalization of efforts by believers to grab for power. Pursue character and Christlikeness, and leave the results in the hands of God.\n\n--Daniel cultivated his inner resources and had an invisible means of support that gave him purpose, shaped his character, and sustained him in adversity. The key to living with contentment and inner peace in a stress-filled society. He was able to stay the course (his three friends were probably dead by this time) because he never lost sight of who was in control. He remained steady in his walk with God in spite of fluctuating circumstances (from obscurity to notoriety to obscurity back to notoriety). Your view of God will determine your perspective on circumstances. Daniel did not falter in difficult times and did not bow when he was offered a kingdom, because he knew which kingdom is eternal. A different standard for success and failure. Again, play to the right audience. Rejoice in the Lord, not in your circumstances.\n\n--Daniel lived in an environment of sensuality, self-seeking, idolatry, and ruthlessness but maintained a pure and stainless character which could not be impugned even by his enemies. "There are no circumstances in which a man must have his garments spotted by the world. However deep the filth through which he has to wade, if God sent him there, and if he keeps hold of God's hand, his purity will be more stainless by reason of the impurity round him" (Alexander McLaren in 1908). Integrity and consistency (vv. 4-5), courage and devotion (v. 10), and faith (v. 23). Daniel lived a life that demanded explanation.\n\n--Daniel's personal discipline of prayer; he carried a heavy responsibility but did not let this deter him from the priority of his fellowship with God. We will be shaped by our society if we are not people of prayer. The greatest act of dependence on God is the amount of time we spend in prayer.\n
--Promotions to high places in business and government should come from God rather than our efforts to scramble for them. There can also be a spiritual ends-justifies-the-means rationalization of efforts by believers to grab for power. Pursue character and Christlikeness, and leave the results in the hands of God.\n\n--Daniel cultivated his inner resources and had an invisible means of support that gave him purpose, shaped his character, and sustained him in adversity. The key to living with contentment and inner peace in a stress-filled society. He was able to stay the course (his three friends were probably dead by this time) because he never lost sight of who was in control. He remained steady in his walk with God in spite of fluctuating circumstances (from obscurity to notoriety to obscurity back to notoriety). Your view of God will determine your perspective on circumstances. Daniel did not falter in difficult times and did not bow when he was offered a kingdom, because he knew which kingdom is eternal. A different standard for success and failure. Again, play to the right audience. Rejoice in the Lord, not in your circumstances.\n\n--Daniel lived in an environment of sensuality, self-seeking, idolatry, and ruthlessness but maintained a pure and stainless character which could not be impugned even by his enemies. "There are no circumstances in which a man must have his garments spotted by the world. However deep the filth through which he has to wade, if God sent him there, and if he keeps hold of God's hand, his purity will be more stainless by reason of the impurity round him" (Alexander McLaren in 1908). Integrity and consistency (vv. 4-5), courage and devotion (v. 10), and faith (v. 23). Daniel lived a life that demanded explanation.\n\n--Daniel's personal discipline of prayer; he carried a heavy responsibility but did not let this deter him from the priority of his fellowship with God. We will be shaped by our society if we are not people of prayer. The greatest act of dependence on God is the amount of time we spend in prayer.\n
--Promotions to high places in business and government should come from God rather than our efforts to scramble for them. There can also be a spiritual ends-justifies-the-means rationalization of efforts by believers to grab for power. Pursue character and Christlikeness, and leave the results in the hands of God.\n\n--Daniel cultivated his inner resources and had an invisible means of support that gave him purpose, shaped his character, and sustained him in adversity. The key to living with contentment and inner peace in a stress-filled society. He was able to stay the course (his three friends were probably dead by this time) because he never lost sight of who was in control. He remained steady in his walk with God in spite of fluctuating circumstances (from obscurity to notoriety to obscurity back to notoriety). Your view of God will determine your perspective on circumstances. Daniel did not falter in difficult times and did not bow when he was offered a kingdom, because he knew which kingdom is eternal. A different standard for success and failure. Again, play to the right audience. Rejoice in the Lord, not in your circumstances.\n\n--Daniel lived in an environment of sensuality, self-seeking, idolatry, and ruthlessness but maintained a pure and stainless character which could not be impugned even by his enemies. "There are no circumstances in which a man must have his garments spotted by the world. However deep the filth through which he has to wade, if God sent him there, and if he keeps hold of God's hand, his purity will be more stainless by reason of the impurity round him" (Alexander McLaren in 1908). Integrity and consistency (vv. 4-5), courage and devotion (v. 10), and faith (v. 23). Daniel lived a life that demanded explanation.\n\n--Daniel's personal discipline of prayer; he carried a heavy responsibility but did not let this deter him from the priority of his fellowship with God. We will be shaped by our society if we are not people of prayer. The greatest act of dependence on God is the amount of time we spend in prayer.\n
--What are your convictions? Daniel could have rationalized a 30-day adjustment in his prayer life, but chose to pay the price of commitment. We ought to obey God rather than men. (Acts 5: 29)\n\n--If people impugn you, let it be because of the quality of your walk with God. Darius also recognized Daniel's continual service of God (vv. 16, 20).\n\n--There is no promise of exemption from the lions of life. God can deliver us from them, but we must be willing to surrender to His purposes even if He doesn't.\n\n
--What are your convictions? Daniel could have rationalized a 30-day adjustment in his prayer life, but chose to pay the price of commitment. We ought to obey God rather than men. (Acts 5: 29)\n\n--If people impugn you, let it be because of the quality of your walk with God. Darius also recognized Daniel's continual service of God (vv. 16, 20).\n\n--There is no promise of exemption from the lions of life. God can deliver us from them, but we must be willing to surrender to His purposes even if He doesn't.\n\n
--What are your convictions? Daniel could have rationalized a 30-day adjustment in his prayer life, but chose to pay the price of commitment. We ought to obey God rather than men. (Acts 5: 29)\n\n--If people impugn you, let it be because of the quality of your walk with God. Darius also recognized Daniel's continual service of God (vv. 16, 20).\n\n--There is no promise of exemption from the lions of life. God can deliver us from them, but we must be willing to surrender to His purposes even if He doesn't.\n\n
--What are your convictions? Daniel could have rationalized a 30-day adjustment in his prayer life, but chose to pay the price of commitment. We ought to obey God rather than men. (Acts 5: 29)\n\n--If people impugn you, let it be because of the quality of your walk with God. Darius also recognized Daniel's continual service of God (vv. 16, 20).\n\n--There is no promise of exemption from the lions of life. God can deliver us from them, but we must be willing to surrender to His purposes even if He doesn't.\n\n
•Again, Daniel is developing a theme--the course of the Gentile world powers.\n\n“Arguably the most important chapter in the Book of Daniel, chapter 7 represents the heart of this book. From this point forward, Daniel speaks to us in the first person. In Daniel 1-6, Daniel functions as the interpreter of dreams; but in Daniel 7-12, Daniel himself is the dreamer. And not only is he the dreamer, he actually participates within his dreams. Further, God will expand the limited vision He gave to Nebuchadnezzar by filling in more detail and expanding Daniel’s view about what will happen not just on earth with the Kingdoms of Men, but also with the Kingdom of God in a court scene.” Beth Moore, Daniel 7 video\n\n\nChronologically chapter 7 and 8 take place before chapter 5. The reign of Belshazzar begins about the 553 B.C., so chapter 7 takes place in the first year and chapter 8 in the third year, or about 547 B.C. \nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter5/\n\n“The clock rewinds to the first year of Belshazzar’s reign at the time when Daniel is about 67 years old.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 134\n
--Chapter 7 historically precedes chapter 6. Back to Belshazzar (means "Bel has protected [the king]"; Belteshazzar means "Bel's prince," or is a Hebrew transliteration of a popular Babylonian name, "Protect his life"). \n\n--In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\nWe have now looked at 6 chapters of historical events; the remainder of this book will look at 6 chapters of prophetic events.\n\n\n\n
In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\n\n\n\n
In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\n\n\n\n
In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\n\n\n\n
In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\n\n\n\n
In chapters 2 and 4, Nebuchadnezzar had visions and Daniel interpreted them. In chapters 7ff., Daniel has the visions. The four visions given to Daniel occurred during the historical period covered in Daniel 1-6. (1) Daniel 7, about 555; (2) Daniel 8, about 552; (3) Daniel 9, about 538; (4) Daniel 10-12, about 536.\n\n\n\n\n
In this chapter, Daniel has a combination of dreams and visions, or possibly a vision in his dream. There is distinct difference between a dream and a vision in the bible. A dream occurs in the process of sleep, while vision occurs when the subject is awake. \n\nAfter the dream, Daniel wrote down what took place. Verses 2 through 27 record what happened in the dream, verse 1 and 28 record the events outside of the visions and dreamSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n# The revelation in this chapter is dated "in the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon."\n\n# Nabonidus, his father, came to the throne in 556; but he apparently entrusted to Belshazzar the "army and the kingship" of Babylon while he himself campaigned in North and Central Arabia according to the Nabonidus Chronicle.\n\n# Daniel apparently dated events from the time this co regency began, thus making the "first year of Belshazzar" 556 or 555.\n\nSource: http://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.html\n
•2"winds of heaven"/the heavenly powers of God's dominion. "the great sea"/humanity as a whole; see Revelation 13:1 and 17:15 (cf. Isa. 57:20). Turmoil and unrest of people and nations.\n\n•3The first three beast images are given as similes, but the last as a metaphor.\n\n“V.17 interprets the sea to be symbolic of the ‘earth,’ and the beasts that rise out of this ‘sea’ are interepreted later in the chapter as being great ‘earthly kingdoms.’ Both interpretations work in Daniel 7 since all four earthly kingdoms represented by the beasts did emerge in the lands surrounding the Mediterranean Sea. Of course, their greater common denominator was domination over Israel.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 137\n\n Four winds of heaven: The word for wind is the same word for spirit, here the Aramaic word xwr Ruwach means wind. The illustration of the “winds” is found in Daniel 8:8 and 11:4 and signifies the heavenly powers of God setting in motion the earthly realms. The number four signifies the four quarters of the earth. This phrase could be understood as the forces of heaven. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nThe Great Sea: Seas, or waters, when used as Bible symbol, represent peoples, and nations, and tongues. Said the angel to the prophet John, "And he *said to me, “The waters which you saw... are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues. " Revelation 17: 15.\n\nConfucius said "A picture is worth a thousand words." In the Book of Daniel, God's method is picture symbolism. He paints the scenes of human history with pictures. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nProphecy Interpretation Note: The reference to these four beasts is their involvement with Jerusalem and the Jewish people. This is an important point to remember when trying to understand Bible prophecy. Many times groups will try to use a literal reference to Israel and symbolically apply it to themselves, forcing an interpretation. \n\nCults such as the Jehovah Witnesses and Mormons take passages that clearly refer to Israel and apply it to their group. They therefore misinterpret the passage and miss the meaning. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nAll Scripture language is to be taken literally, unless there exists some good reason for regarding it as figurative. All that is figurative is to be interpreted by that which is literal. That the language here used is symbolic is evident from verse 17, which reads, " These great beasts, which are four, are four kings which arise out of the earth." That kingdoms are intended, and not merely individual kings, is clear from the words, "But the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom." In explaining verse 23, the angel said, "The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon the earth." these beasts are therefore symbols of four great kingdoms. The circumstances under which they arose, as represented in the prophecy, are also stated in symbolic language. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n# Among orthodox conservative theologians the four are almost universally considered to be the same four empire represented in the gold, silver, bronze, iron and iron-clay mix of the colossus of chapter two. That of course being Neo-Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome and the Revived Roman Empire (EU in its tribulational configuration). Source: http://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.html\n
•4Compare chapter 4. The national symbol of Babylon was a winged lion, and many of these statues have been discovered.\n\nThe New American Commentary states that “there may be truth to the idea that the image with its glittering metals portrays the world’s kingdoms from humanity’s viewpoint- impressive and great, wheras the beasts depict these earthly kingdoms from God’s perspective- vicious and destructive.” p. 218\n\nI.e.: statues of winged lions guarding the gates to the royal palace. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0101.html\n\nNote that the symbols for Babylon are all in the superlative: Gold is the finest of metals; the lion is king of the beasts; the eagle is lord of the air. Ancient Babylon was a mighty empire. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nSince these beasts denote four kings, or kingdoms, we inquire, Where shall we begin and what four empires are represented? These beasts arise consecutively, for they are enumerated from the first to the fourth. The last one is in existence when all earthly scenes are brought to an end by the final judgment. From the time of Daniel to the end of this world's history, there were to be but four universal kingdoms, as we learned from Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the great image in Daniel 2, interpreted by the prophet sixty-five years before. Daniel was still living under the kingdom denoted by the head of gold. \n\nWhy was not that first vision sufficient? We answer, The history of world empires is passed over again and again in order that additional characteristics may be brought out, and additional facts and features may be presented. It is thus that we have "line upon line" according to the Scriptures. In chapter 2, only the political aspects of world dominion are portrayed. Here earthly governments are introduced in their relationship to God's truth and God's people. Their true character is shown by symbols of wild and ravenous beasts.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nWings of an eagle: The symbolic use of wings is impressively described in Habakkuk 1: 6-8, where it is said that the Chaldeans should "fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat."http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
Note the repetition and expansion of the first beast (or kingdom) mentioned in Daniel 7 with the experience of “the head of Gold” of Babylon (Nebuchadnezzar) in 4:33-34\n\n“The tearing off of the eagle’s wings probably represents the king’s season of insanity. That the lion ‘stood on two feet like a mand, and the heart of a man was given to it’ reflects Nebuchadnezzar’s restoration and human heart thereafter” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 138\n\nHe said, then, that a "lioness came up from the sea," and by that he meant the kingdom of the Babylonians in the world, which also was the head of gold on the image. In saying that "it had wings as of an eagle," he meant that Nebuchadnezzar the king was lifted up and was exalted against God. Then he says, "the wings thereof were plucked," that is to say, his glory was destroyed; for he was driven out of his kingdom. And the words, "a man's heart was given to it, and it was made stand upon the feet as a man," refer to the fact that he repented and recognised himself to be only a man, and gave the glory to God. Source: Hippolytus- http://www.ccel.org/fathers2/ANF-05/anf05-18.htm\n\nBut how can the image be of Nebuchadnezzar if he is dead by the time of the reign of Belshazzar?\n\nAlternative view: From these symbols we may easily deduce that Babylon was a kingdom of great strength, and that under Nebuchadnezzar its conquests were extended with great rapidity. But there came a time when the wings were plucked. It no longer rushed upon tis prey like an eagle. The boldness and spirit of the lion were gone. A man's heart--weak, timorous, and faint--took the place of a lion's strength. Such was the case with the nation during the closing years of its history, when it had become enfeebled and effeminate through wealth and luxury.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
Note the repetition and expansion of the first beast (or kingdom) mentioned in Daniel 7 with the experience of “the head of Gold” of Babylon (Nebuchadnezzar) in 4:33-34\n\n“The tearing off of the eagle’s wings probably represents the king’s season of insanity. That the lion ‘stood on two feet like a mand, and the heart of a man was given to it’ reflects Nebuchadnezzar’s restoration and human heart thereafter” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 138\n\nHe said, then, that a "lioness came up from the sea," and by that he meant the kingdom of the Babylonians in the world, which also was the head of gold on the image. In saying that "it had wings as of an eagle," he meant that Nebuchadnezzar the king was lifted up and was exalted against God. Then he says, "the wings thereof were plucked," that is to say, his glory was destroyed; for he was driven out of his kingdom. And the words, "a man's heart was given to it, and it was made stand upon the feet as a man," refer to the fact that he repented and recognised himself to be only a man, and gave the glory to God. Source: Hippolytus- http://www.ccel.org/fathers2/ANF-05/anf05-18.htm\n\nBut how can the image be of Nebuchadnezzar if he is dead by the time of the reign of Belshazzar?\n\nAlternative view: From these symbols we may easily deduce that Babylon was a kingdom of great strength, and that under Nebuchadnezzar its conquests were extended with great rapidity. But there came a time when the wings were plucked. It no longer rushed upon tis prey like an eagle. The boldness and spirit of the lion were gone. A man's heart--weak, timorous, and faint--took the place of a lion's strength. Such was the case with the nation during the closing years of its history, when it had become enfeebled and effeminate through wealth and luxury.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
Note the repetition and expansion of the first beast (or kingdom) mentioned in Daniel 7 with the experience of “the head of Gold” of Babylon (Nebuchadnezzar) in 4:33-34\n\n“The tearing off of the eagle’s wings probably represents the king’s season of insanity. That the lion ‘stood on two feet like a mand, and the heart of a man was given to it’ reflects Nebuchadnezzar’s restoration and human heart thereafter” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 138\n\nHe said, then, that a "lioness came up from the sea," and by that he meant the kingdom of the Babylonians in the world, which also was the head of gold on the image. In saying that "it had wings as of an eagle," he meant that Nebuchadnezzar the king was lifted up and was exalted against God. Then he says, "the wings thereof were plucked," that is to say, his glory was destroyed; for he was driven out of his kingdom. And the words, "a man's heart was given to it, and it was made stand upon the feet as a man," refer to the fact that he repented and recognised himself to be only a man, and gave the glory to God. Source: Hippolytus- http://www.ccel.org/fathers2/ANF-05/anf05-18.htm\n\nBut how can the image be of Nebuchadnezzar if he is dead by the time of the reign of Belshazzar?\n\nAlternative view: From these symbols we may easily deduce that Babylon was a kingdom of great strength, and that under Nebuchadnezzar its conquests were extended with great rapidity. But there came a time when the wings were plucked. It no longer rushed upon tis prey like an eagle. The boldness and spirit of the lion were gone. A man's heart--weak, timorous, and faint--took the place of a lion's strength. Such was the case with the nation during the closing years of its history, when it had become enfeebled and effeminate through wealth and luxury.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•5"raised up on one side"/cf. the two horns of 8:3; the Medes and Persians were unequal. The bear is Medo-Persia, and the three ribs are the three great conquests that brought the Persians to power: Lydia (defeated in 546), Babylon (defeated in 539), and Egypt (defeated in 525). Cf. "westward, northward, and southward" in 8:4. At its full extent, the Persian Empire reached from the Indus River on the east to Egypt and the Aegean Sea on the west. \n\nLike humans, bears are omnivores (not herbivores, as we commonly think of bears eating just berries), so this image of a ravaging bear/beast would resonate in the mind of the 6th Century B.C. individual.\n\nAs in the image of Daniel 2, so in this series of symbols a marked deterioration is noticed as we descend from one kingdom to another. The silver of the breast and arms is inferior to the gold of the head. The bear is inferior to the lion. Medo-Persia fell short of Babylon in wealth, magnificence, and brilliance. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n\nRaised up on one side. At first the Medes and Persians ruled jointly, but that later the Persians rose to be the greater power over Astyages of Medes.\nDaniel 8: 3, 20 repeats this picture as a ram, identified as Medo-Persia, with one horn higher than the other. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nThe armies of Cyrus were made of two main groups, Persian and Medes. Today the Iranians are descended from the Persians and the Kurds are of Median descent. These two people unified to defeat Babylon in 539 B.C. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nDevour much meat: would naturally refer to the stimulus given to the Medes and Persians by the overthrow of he three provinces of Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. The character of the power is well represented by a bear. The Medes and Persians were cruel and rapacious, robbers and spoilers of the people. This Medo-Persian kingdom continued from the overthrow of Babylon by Cyrus to the battle of Arbela in 331 B.C., a period of 207 years.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•5"raised up on one side"/cf. the two horns of 8:3; the Medes and Persians were unequal. The bear is Medo-Persia, and the three ribs are the three great conquests that brought the Persians to power: Lydia (defeated in 546), Babylon (defeated in 539), and Egypt (defeated in 525). Cf. "westward, northward, and southward" in 8:4. At its full extent, the Persian Empire reached from the Indus River on the east to Egypt and the Aegean Sea on the west. \n\nLike humans, bears are omnivores (not herbivores, as we commonly think of bears eating just berries), so this image of a ravaging bear/beast would resonate in the mind of the 6th Century B.C. individual.\n\nAs in the image of Daniel 2, so in this series of symbols a marked deterioration is noticed as we descend from one kingdom to another. The silver of the breast and arms is inferior to the gold of the head. The bear is inferior to the lion. Medo-Persia fell short of Babylon in wealth, magnificence, and brilliance. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n\nRaised up on one side. At first the Medes and Persians ruled jointly, but that later the Persians rose to be the greater power over Astyages of Medes.\nDaniel 8: 3, 20 repeats this picture as a ram, identified as Medo-Persia, with one horn higher than the other. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nThe armies of Cyrus were made of two main groups, Persian and Medes. Today the Iranians are descended from the Persians and the Kurds are of Median descent. These two people unified to defeat Babylon in 539 B.C. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nDevour much meat: would naturally refer to the stimulus given to the Medes and Persians by the overthrow of he three provinces of Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. The character of the power is well represented by a bear. The Medes and Persians were cruel and rapacious, robbers and spoilers of the people. This Medo-Persian kingdom continued from the overthrow of Babylon by Cyrus to the battle of Arbela in 331 B.C., a period of 207 years.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•5"raised up on one side"/cf. the two horns of 8:3; the Medes and Persians were unequal. The bear is Medo-Persia, and the three ribs are the three great conquests that brought the Persians to power: Lydia (defeated in 546), Babylon (defeated in 539), and Egypt (defeated in 525). Cf. "westward, northward, and southward" in 8:4. At its full extent, the Persian Empire reached from the Indus River on the east to Egypt and the Aegean Sea on the west. \n\nLike humans, bears are omnivores (not herbivores, as we commonly think of bears eating just berries), so this image of a ravaging bear/beast would resonate in the mind of the 6th Century B.C. individual.\n\nAs in the image of Daniel 2, so in this series of symbols a marked deterioration is noticed as we descend from one kingdom to another. The silver of the breast and arms is inferior to the gold of the head. The bear is inferior to the lion. Medo-Persia fell short of Babylon in wealth, magnificence, and brilliance. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n\nRaised up on one side. At first the Medes and Persians ruled jointly, but that later the Persians rose to be the greater power over Astyages of Medes.\nDaniel 8: 3, 20 repeats this picture as a ram, identified as Medo-Persia, with one horn higher than the other. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nThe armies of Cyrus were made of two main groups, Persian and Medes. Today the Iranians are descended from the Persians and the Kurds are of Median descent. These two people unified to defeat Babylon in 539 B.C. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nDevour much meat: would naturally refer to the stimulus given to the Medes and Persians by the overthrow of he three provinces of Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. The character of the power is well represented by a bear. The Medes and Persians were cruel and rapacious, robbers and spoilers of the people. This Medo-Persian kingdom continued from the overthrow of Babylon by Cyrus to the battle of Arbela in 331 B.C., a period of 207 years.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•5"raised up on one side"/cf. the two horns of 8:3; the Medes and Persians were unequal. The bear is Medo-Persia, and the three ribs are the three great conquests that brought the Persians to power: Lydia (defeated in 546), Babylon (defeated in 539), and Egypt (defeated in 525). Cf. "westward, northward, and southward" in 8:4. At its full extent, the Persian Empire reached from the Indus River on the east to Egypt and the Aegean Sea on the west. \n\nLike humans, bears are omnivores (not herbivores, as we commonly think of bears eating just berries), so this image of a ravaging bear/beast would resonate in the mind of the 6th Century B.C. individual.\n\nAs in the image of Daniel 2, so in this series of symbols a marked deterioration is noticed as we descend from one kingdom to another. The silver of the breast and arms is inferior to the gold of the head. The bear is inferior to the lion. Medo-Persia fell short of Babylon in wealth, magnificence, and brilliance. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n\nRaised up on one side. At first the Medes and Persians ruled jointly, but that later the Persians rose to be the greater power over Astyages of Medes.\nDaniel 8: 3, 20 repeats this picture as a ram, identified as Medo-Persia, with one horn higher than the other. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nThe armies of Cyrus were made of two main groups, Persian and Medes. Today the Iranians are descended from the Persians and the Kurds are of Median descent. These two people unified to defeat Babylon in 539 B.C. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nDevour much meat: would naturally refer to the stimulus given to the Medes and Persians by the overthrow of he three provinces of Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. The character of the power is well represented by a bear. The Medes and Persians were cruel and rapacious, robbers and spoilers of the people. This Medo-Persian kingdom continued from the overthrow of Babylon by Cyrus to the battle of Arbela in 331 B.C., a period of 207 years.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•5"raised up on one side"/cf. the two horns of 8:3; the Medes and Persians were unequal. The bear is Medo-Persia, and the three ribs are the three great conquests that brought the Persians to power: Lydia (defeated in 546), Babylon (defeated in 539), and Egypt (defeated in 525). Cf. "westward, northward, and southward" in 8:4. At its full extent, the Persian Empire reached from the Indus River on the east to Egypt and the Aegean Sea on the west. \n\nLike humans, bears are omnivores (not herbivores, as we commonly think of bears eating just berries), so this image of a ravaging bear/beast would resonate in the mind of the 6th Century B.C. individual.\n\nAs in the image of Daniel 2, so in this series of symbols a marked deterioration is noticed as we descend from one kingdom to another. The silver of the breast and arms is inferior to the gold of the head. The bear is inferior to the lion. Medo-Persia fell short of Babylon in wealth, magnificence, and brilliance. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n\nRaised up on one side. At first the Medes and Persians ruled jointly, but that later the Persians rose to be the greater power over Astyages of Medes.\nDaniel 8: 3, 20 repeats this picture as a ram, identified as Medo-Persia, with one horn higher than the other. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nThe armies of Cyrus were made of two main groups, Persian and Medes. Today the Iranians are descended from the Persians and the Kurds are of Median descent. These two people unified to defeat Babylon in 539 B.C. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nDevour much meat: would naturally refer to the stimulus given to the Medes and Persians by the overthrow of he three provinces of Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. The character of the power is well represented by a bear. The Medes and Persians were cruel and rapacious, robbers and spoilers of the people. This Medo-Persian kingdom continued from the overthrow of Babylon by Cyrus to the battle of Arbela in 331 B.C., a period of 207 years.\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•6The leopard is inferior to the lion, but more swift. (This leopard has 4 wings compared to the lion’s 2 wings; Alexander was able to accomplish in 10 years what it took other kingdoms generations. "dominion was given to it"/military genius alone cannot account for how Alexander the Great’s army of 35,000 men could defeat the huge Persian army. \n\nThe Largest Army - Before the Greeks conquered Persia, Darius III assembled the largest army ever created (over 1,000,000 men from 40 different nations) to try and stop the progress of the Greeks. He was still defeated by Alexander in the Battle of Arbela (also known as the battle of Gaugamela), who had no money and only 35,000 men. Alexander was only 25 years old. The independent, warring Greek states allied themselves to fight for their freedom. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre04histempires.html#medopersia\n“ Leopard: If any kingdom is like a Leopard, it would be Greece. Alexander the Great succeeded his father, Phillip of Macedon, at his death in 323 B.C. Alexander was 23 years old when he became King of Greece. Alexander set out to destroy Greece’s old enemy, Persia. With lightening speed the armies of Greece quickly defeated Persia, first at the battle of Issus in 333 B.C. against Darius III. Alexander then defeated the Phoenicians at Tyre in 332 B.C., Palestine/Judea surrendered and he conquered Egypt in 331 B.C. In the ancient city of Nineveh he again met Darius III and defeated him again. Alexander then continued east all the way to the borders of India where his men refused to go any further, they then began the march back.\n\nIn the city of Babylon, where Alexander was proclaimed a god, he planned to establish his capital. In 323 B.C., Alexander the Great died at the age of 33. He had stretched the Greek Empire from Macedonia to India defeating the most powerful armies of the world in 10 years.\n\nAfter his death, his kingdom was divided between his four generals. Lysimachus controlled Thrace and Bithynia; Cassander held Macedonia and Greece; Selecus took Syria, Babylonia and territories as far east as India; and Ptolemy controlled Egypt, Palestine and Arabia Petera, Over the coming years the descendents of Ptolemy and Selucus would battle for control of Judea/Palestine. These two Greek kingdoms would be known as the Seleucids and the Ptolemies.\n\nGreek power in Israel ended with the Maccabean revolt in 163 B.C. against Seleucid rule, what followed was a 100-year Jewish kingdom. In 63 B.C., the Jewish Kingdom sought for and received Roman intervention.” http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire: in 323, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n4 Wings: Two wings, the number the lion had, were not sufficient; the leopard must have four. This would denote unprecedented celerity of movement, which we find to be a historical fact in the Grecian kingdom. The conquests of Grecia under Alexander had no parallel in ancient times for suddenness and rapidity. His military achievements are summarized by W. W. Tarn:\n\n\n"He was a master in the combination of various arms; he taught the world the advantages of campaigning in winter, the value of pressing pursuit to the utmost, and the principle of 'march divided, fight united.' He marched usually in two division, one conducting the impediments and his own [division] traveling light; his speed of movement was extraordinary. It is said that he attributed his military success to 'never putting anything off.' . . . The enormous distances traversed in unknown country imply a very high degree of organizing ability; in ten years he had only two serious breakdowns.... Had a lesser man attempted what he achieved, and failed, we should have heard enough of the hopeless military difficulties of the undertaking." The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. VI, pp. 425, 426.\n Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n
•6The leopard is inferior to the lion, but more swift. (This leopard has 4 wings compared to the lion’s 2 wings; Alexander was able to accomplish in 10 years what it took other kingdoms generations. "dominion was given to it"/military genius alone cannot account for how Alexander the Great’s army of 35,000 men could defeat the huge Persian army. \n\nThe Largest Army - Before the Greeks conquered Persia, Darius III assembled the largest army ever created (over 1,000,000 men from 40 different nations) to try and stop the progress of the Greeks. He was still defeated by Alexander in the Battle of Arbela (also known as the battle of Gaugamela), who had no money and only 35,000 men. Alexander was only 25 years old. The independent, warring Greek states allied themselves to fight for their freedom. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre04histempires.html#medopersia\n“ Leopard: If any kingdom is like a Leopard, it would be Greece. Alexander the Great succeeded his father, Phillip of Macedon, at his death in 323 B.C. Alexander was 23 years old when he became King of Greece. Alexander set out to destroy Greece’s old enemy, Persia. With lightening speed the armies of Greece quickly defeated Persia, first at the battle of Issus in 333 B.C. against Darius III. Alexander then defeated the Phoenicians at Tyre in 332 B.C., Palestine/Judea surrendered and he conquered Egypt in 331 B.C. In the ancient city of Nineveh he again met Darius III and defeated him again. Alexander then continued east all the way to the borders of India where his men refused to go any further, they then began the march back.\n\nIn the city of Babylon, where Alexander was proclaimed a god, he planned to establish his capital. In 323 B.C., Alexander the Great died at the age of 33. He had stretched the Greek Empire from Macedonia to India defeating the most powerful armies of the world in 10 years.\n\nAfter his death, his kingdom was divided between his four generals. Lysimachus controlled Thrace and Bithynia; Cassander held Macedonia and Greece; Selecus took Syria, Babylonia and territories as far east as India; and Ptolemy controlled Egypt, Palestine and Arabia Petera, Over the coming years the descendents of Ptolemy and Selucus would battle for control of Judea/Palestine. These two Greek kingdoms would be known as the Seleucids and the Ptolemies.\n\nGreek power in Israel ended with the Maccabean revolt in 163 B.C. against Seleucid rule, what followed was a 100-year Jewish kingdom. In 63 B.C., the Jewish Kingdom sought for and received Roman intervention.” http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire: in 323, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n4 Wings: Two wings, the number the lion had, were not sufficient; the leopard must have four. This would denote unprecedented celerity of movement, which we find to be a historical fact in the Grecian kingdom. The conquests of Grecia under Alexander had no parallel in ancient times for suddenness and rapidity. His military achievements are summarized by W. W. Tarn:\n\n\n"He was a master in the combination of various arms; he taught the world the advantages of campaigning in winter, the value of pressing pursuit to the utmost, and the principle of 'march divided, fight united.' He marched usually in two division, one conducting the impediments and his own [division] traveling light; his speed of movement was extraordinary. It is said that he attributed his military success to 'never putting anything off.' . . . The enormous distances traversed in unknown country imply a very high degree of organizing ability; in ten years he had only two serious breakdowns.... Had a lesser man attempted what he achieved, and failed, we should have heard enough of the hopeless military difficulties of the undertaking." The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. VI, pp. 425, 426.\n Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n
•6The leopard is inferior to the lion, but more swift. (This leopard has 4 wings compared to the lion’s 2 wings; Alexander was able to accomplish in 10 years what it took other kingdoms generations. "dominion was given to it"/military genius alone cannot account for how Alexander the Great’s army of 35,000 men could defeat the huge Persian army. \n\nThe Largest Army - Before the Greeks conquered Persia, Darius III assembled the largest army ever created (over 1,000,000 men from 40 different nations) to try and stop the progress of the Greeks. He was still defeated by Alexander in the Battle of Arbela (also known as the battle of Gaugamela), who had no money and only 35,000 men. Alexander was only 25 years old. The independent, warring Greek states allied themselves to fight for their freedom. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre04histempires.html#medopersia\n“ Leopard: If any kingdom is like a Leopard, it would be Greece. Alexander the Great succeeded his father, Phillip of Macedon, at his death in 323 B.C. Alexander was 23 years old when he became King of Greece. Alexander set out to destroy Greece’s old enemy, Persia. With lightening speed the armies of Greece quickly defeated Persia, first at the battle of Issus in 333 B.C. against Darius III. Alexander then defeated the Phoenicians at Tyre in 332 B.C., Palestine/Judea surrendered and he conquered Egypt in 331 B.C. In the ancient city of Nineveh he again met Darius III and defeated him again. Alexander then continued east all the way to the borders of India where his men refused to go any further, they then began the march back.\n\nIn the city of Babylon, where Alexander was proclaimed a god, he planned to establish his capital. In 323 B.C., Alexander the Great died at the age of 33. He had stretched the Greek Empire from Macedonia to India defeating the most powerful armies of the world in 10 years.\n\nAfter his death, his kingdom was divided between his four generals. Lysimachus controlled Thrace and Bithynia; Cassander held Macedonia and Greece; Selecus took Syria, Babylonia and territories as far east as India; and Ptolemy controlled Egypt, Palestine and Arabia Petera, Over the coming years the descendents of Ptolemy and Selucus would battle for control of Judea/Palestine. These two Greek kingdoms would be known as the Seleucids and the Ptolemies.\n\nGreek power in Israel ended with the Maccabean revolt in 163 B.C. against Seleucid rule, what followed was a 100-year Jewish kingdom. In 63 B.C., the Jewish Kingdom sought for and received Roman intervention.” http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire: in 323, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n4 Wings: Two wings, the number the lion had, were not sufficient; the leopard must have four. This would denote unprecedented celerity of movement, which we find to be a historical fact in the Grecian kingdom. The conquests of Grecia under Alexander had no parallel in ancient times for suddenness and rapidity. His military achievements are summarized by W. W. Tarn:\n\n\n"He was a master in the combination of various arms; he taught the world the advantages of campaigning in winter, the value of pressing pursuit to the utmost, and the principle of 'march divided, fight united.' He marched usually in two division, one conducting the impediments and his own [division] traveling light; his speed of movement was extraordinary. It is said that he attributed his military success to 'never putting anything off.' . . . The enormous distances traversed in unknown country imply a very high degree of organizing ability; in ten years he had only two serious breakdowns.... Had a lesser man attempted what he achieved, and failed, we should have heard enough of the hopeless military difficulties of the undertaking." The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. VI, pp. 425, 426.\n Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\n
Alexander's journey on a map from 1760. Media is prominently visible in the middle.\n\nImage source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Medes\n
--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire, also known as the Diodachi on June 10, 323, when Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 33. Thus, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n Four heads: The four generals who took over the parts of Alexander’s kingdom at his death continued the Greek culture. This is why the New Testament is written in Greek, the result of the Greek influence left by Alexander the Great and his succeeding commanders. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nThus accurately were the words of the prophet fulfilled. As Alexander left no available successor, why did not the huge empire break up into countless petty fragments? Why into just four parts, and no more?--For reasons that the prophecy foresaw and foretold. The leopard had four heads, the rough goat four horns, the kingdom was to have four divisions; and thus it was. (See more fully in comments on Daniel 8.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire, also known as the Diodachi on June 10, 323, when Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 33. Thus, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n Four heads: The four generals who took over the parts of Alexander’s kingdom at his death continued the Greek culture. This is why the New Testament is written in Greek, the result of the Greek influence left by Alexander the Great and his succeeding commanders. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nThus accurately were the words of the prophet fulfilled. As Alexander left no available successor, why did not the huge empire break up into countless petty fragments? Why into just four parts, and no more?--For reasons that the prophecy foresaw and foretold. The leopard had four heads, the rough goat four horns, the kingdom was to have four divisions; and thus it was. (See more fully in comments on Daniel 8.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire, also known as the Diodachi on June 10, 323, when Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 33. Thus, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n Four heads: The four generals who took over the parts of Alexander’s kingdom at his death continued the Greek culture. This is why the New Testament is written in Greek, the result of the Greek influence left by Alexander the Great and his succeeding commanders. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nThus accurately were the words of the prophet fulfilled. As Alexander left no available successor, why did not the huge empire break up into countless petty fragments? Why into just four parts, and no more?--For reasons that the prophecy foresaw and foretold. The leopard had four heads, the rough goat four horns, the kingdom was to have four divisions; and thus it was. (See more fully in comments on Daniel 8.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
--The four heads represent the fourfold division of Alexander's empire, also known as the Diodachi on June 10, 323, when Alexander died in Babylon at the age of 33. Thus, Macedonia and Greece went to Cassander (East); Lysimachus took Thrace and Asia Minor (North); Ptolemy I took Palestine and Egypt (South); Seleucus I took Syria and Mesopotamia (what was left of Medo-Persia) (West).\n\n Four heads: The four generals who took over the parts of Alexander’s kingdom at his death continued the Greek culture. This is why the New Testament is written in Greek, the result of the Greek influence left by Alexander the Great and his succeeding commanders. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nThus accurately were the words of the prophet fulfilled. As Alexander left no available successor, why did not the huge empire break up into countless petty fragments? Why into just four parts, and no more?--For reasons that the prophecy foresaw and foretold. The leopard had four heads, the rough goat four horns, the kingdom was to have four divisions; and thus it was. (See more fully in comments on Daniel 8.)\nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n
•7-8A metaphor, not a simile. It is a mongrel of the first three; see Revelation 13:2. \n\nDan. 7:19 ¶ “Then I desired to know the exact meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, with its teeth of iron and its claws of bronze, and which devoured, crushed and trampled down the remainder with its feet, \n\nDan. 7:23 ¶ “Thus he said: ‘The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom on the earth, which will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and tread it down and crush it. \n\nDreadful: Daniel identifies this beast as dreadful. In contrast to the other three beasts, the Jews were affected most by Rome. Within 107 years, after Rome came to the assistance of Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the Temple and the Jewish people would be nearly destroyed. Not until 1948 A.D. would a Jewish nation come back into existence. \n\n“Inspiration finds no beast in nature to symbolize the power here illustrated. No addition of hoofs, heads, horns, wings, scales, teeth, or nails to any beast found in nature will answer. This power is diverse from all the others, and the symbol is wholly different from anything found in the animal kingdom. But nature furnishes no symbol which can fitly illustrate the fourth kingdom. The vision therefore introduces a beast the likeness of which was never before seen, a beast dreadful and terrible, with nails of brass, and teeth of iron, so cruel, rapacious, and fierce that from mere love of oppression it devoured, and broke in pieces, and trampled its victims beneath its feet.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n\nIron teeth: Iron is also used to describe the fourth kingdom in chapter 2. The legs were made of Iron and the feet of Iron and clay. Perhaps it is the huge, inorganic iron teeth and brass claws that made this organic beast different from the other beasts. \n\nFollowing the seesaw battle for Judea/Palestine by the successors of Alexander the Great, the Seleucids under Antiochus Epiphanies in 163 B.C. decided to turn Judea into a Greek border state after he was humiliated by Roman power in Egypt. Antiochus attempts to destroy the Jewish religion as recorded in the book of I Maccabees. \n\n“ 10 And there came out of them a wicked root Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the king, who had been an hostage at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and thirty and seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks.\n\n54 Now the fifteenth day of the month Casleu, in the hundred forty and fifth year, they set up the abomination of desolation upon the altar, and builded idol altars throughout the cities of Juda on every side; 55 And burnt incense at the doors of their houses, and in the streets. 56 And when they had rent in pieces the books of the law which they found, they burnt them with fire. 57 And whosoever was found with any the book of the testament, or if any committed to the law, the king’s commandment was, that they should put him to death. 58 Thus did they by their authority unto the Israelites every month, to as many as were found in the cities. 59 Now the five and twentieth day of the month they did sacrifice upon the idol altar, which was upon the altar of God. 60 At which time according to the commandment they put to death certain women, that had caused their children to be circumcised. 61 And they hanged the infants about their necks, and rifled their houses, and slew them that had circumcised them.”\n\nI Maccabees 1:10,54-61\n\n \n\nThe acts by Antiochus led to a revolt by a group of pious Jews who would become known as the Maccabeans. There kingdom would begin with the defeat of the Greeks and the restoration of the Temple. This is where the story of Chanukah originates,. This kingdom would end when two brothers, descendents of the priestly family ask Rome to help settle the dispute on who should succeed the Jewish throne.\n\nRome was founded in 753 B.C. by Romulus, who became its first king. Rome grew as it defeated its neighboring cities. Roman power conquered Sicily and the rest of the Italian peninsula. Rome then attacked Carthage, in North Africa in what became known as the Punic wars. Following the defeat of Carthage, Rome consolidated its power in the Mediterranean or Great Sea under the leadership of Roman general Pompey. This growing Roman power led to the request of assistance by the Maccabean Jewish nation, on which brother had the right to succession. Rome decision was not welcomed by all the Jews, they rejected Roman demands, leading to their defeat.\n\nIn 63 B.C. the Roman general Pompey conquered the city of Jerusalem, killing 12,000 Jewish holdouts on the Temple Mount. He then installed a Roman puppet government, thus ending the independent Jewish Maccabean nation. In 70 A.D., the Roman armies would destroy the city of Jerusalem, the Temple and over one million Jews would die at the hands of Rome. The Jewish people would be scattered throughout the world.\n\nRoman rule over Jerusalem would continue until the Muslim defeat of the Byzantines, the Roman successors in 634 A.D.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n
•7-8A metaphor, not a simile. It is a mongrel of the first three; see Revelation 13:2. \n\nDan. 7:19 ¶ “Then I desired to know the exact meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, with its teeth of iron and its claws of bronze, and which devoured, crushed and trampled down the remainder with its feet, \n\nDan. 7:23 ¶ “Thus he said: ‘The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom on the earth, which will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and tread it down and crush it. \n\nDreadful: Daniel identifies this beast as dreadful. In contrast to the other three beasts, the Jews were affected most by Rome. Within 107 years, after Rome came to the assistance of Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the Temple and the Jewish people would be nearly destroyed. Not until 1948 A.D. would a Jewish nation come back into existence. \n\n“Inspiration finds no beast in nature to symbolize the power here illustrated. No addition of hoofs, heads, horns, wings, scales, teeth, or nails to any beast found in nature will answer. This power is diverse from all the others, and the symbol is wholly different from anything found in the animal kingdom. But nature furnishes no symbol which can fitly illustrate the fourth kingdom. The vision therefore introduces a beast the likeness of which was never before seen, a beast dreadful and terrible, with nails of brass, and teeth of iron, so cruel, rapacious, and fierce that from mere love of oppression it devoured, and broke in pieces, and trampled its victims beneath its feet.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n\nIron teeth: Iron is also used to describe the fourth kingdom in chapter 2. The legs were made of Iron and the feet of Iron and clay. Perhaps it is the huge, inorganic iron teeth and brass claws that made this organic beast different from the other beasts. \n\nFollowing the seesaw battle for Judea/Palestine by the successors of Alexander the Great, the Seleucids under Antiochus Epiphanies in 163 B.C. decided to turn Judea into a Greek border state after he was humiliated by Roman power in Egypt. Antiochus attempts to destroy the Jewish religion as recorded in the book of I Maccabees. \n\n“ 10 And there came out of them a wicked root Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the king, who had been an hostage at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and thirty and seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks.\n\n54 Now the fifteenth day of the month Casleu, in the hundred forty and fifth year, they set up the abomination of desolation upon the altar, and builded idol altars throughout the cities of Juda on every side; 55 And burnt incense at the doors of their houses, and in the streets. 56 And when they had rent in pieces the books of the law which they found, they burnt them with fire. 57 And whosoever was found with any the book of the testament, or if any committed to the law, the king’s commandment was, that they should put him to death. 58 Thus did they by their authority unto the Israelites every month, to as many as were found in the cities. 59 Now the five and twentieth day of the month they did sacrifice upon the idol altar, which was upon the altar of God. 60 At which time according to the commandment they put to death certain women, that had caused their children to be circumcised. 61 And they hanged the infants about their necks, and rifled their houses, and slew them that had circumcised them.”\n\nI Maccabees 1:10,54-61\n\n \n\nThe acts by Antiochus led to a revolt by a group of pious Jews who would become known as the Maccabeans. There kingdom would begin with the defeat of the Greeks and the restoration of the Temple. This is where the story of Chanukah originates,. This kingdom would end when two brothers, descendents of the priestly family ask Rome to help settle the dispute on who should succeed the Jewish throne.\n\nRome was founded in 753 B.C. by Romulus, who became its first king. Rome grew as it defeated its neighboring cities. Roman power conquered Sicily and the rest of the Italian peninsula. Rome then attacked Carthage, in North Africa in what became known as the Punic wars. Following the defeat of Carthage, Rome consolidated its power in the Mediterranean or Great Sea under the leadership of Roman general Pompey. This growing Roman power led to the request of assistance by the Maccabean Jewish nation, on which brother had the right to succession. Rome decision was not welcomed by all the Jews, they rejected Roman demands, leading to their defeat.\n\nIn 63 B.C. the Roman general Pompey conquered the city of Jerusalem, killing 12,000 Jewish holdouts on the Temple Mount. He then installed a Roman puppet government, thus ending the independent Jewish Maccabean nation. In 70 A.D., the Roman armies would destroy the city of Jerusalem, the Temple and over one million Jews would die at the hands of Rome. The Jewish people would be scattered throughout the world.\n\nRoman rule over Jerusalem would continue until the Muslim defeat of the Byzantines, the Roman successors in 634 A.D.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n
•7-8A metaphor, not a simile. It is a mongrel of the first three; see Revelation 13:2. \n\nDan. 7:19 ¶ “Then I desired to know the exact meaning of the fourth beast, which was different from all the others, exceedingly dreadful, with its teeth of iron and its claws of bronze, and which devoured, crushed and trampled down the remainder with its feet, \n\nDan. 7:23 ¶ “Thus he said: ‘The fourth beast will be a fourth kingdom on the earth, which will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth and tread it down and crush it. \n\nDreadful: Daniel identifies this beast as dreadful. In contrast to the other three beasts, the Jews were affected most by Rome. Within 107 years, after Rome came to the assistance of Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the Temple and the Jewish people would be nearly destroyed. Not until 1948 A.D. would a Jewish nation come back into existence. \n\n“Inspiration finds no beast in nature to symbolize the power here illustrated. No addition of hoofs, heads, horns, wings, scales, teeth, or nails to any beast found in nature will answer. This power is diverse from all the others, and the symbol is wholly different from anything found in the animal kingdom. But nature furnishes no symbol which can fitly illustrate the fourth kingdom. The vision therefore introduces a beast the likeness of which was never before seen, a beast dreadful and terrible, with nails of brass, and teeth of iron, so cruel, rapacious, and fierce that from mere love of oppression it devoured, and broke in pieces, and trampled its victims beneath its feet.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n\nIron teeth: Iron is also used to describe the fourth kingdom in chapter 2. The legs were made of Iron and the feet of Iron and clay. Perhaps it is the huge, inorganic iron teeth and brass claws that made this organic beast different from the other beasts. \n\nFollowing the seesaw battle for Judea/Palestine by the successors of Alexander the Great, the Seleucids under Antiochus Epiphanies in 163 B.C. decided to turn Judea into a Greek border state after he was humiliated by Roman power in Egypt. Antiochus attempts to destroy the Jewish religion as recorded in the book of I Maccabees. \n\n“ 10 And there came out of them a wicked root Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the king, who had been an hostage at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and thirty and seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks.\n\n54 Now the fifteenth day of the month Casleu, in the hundred forty and fifth year, they set up the abomination of desolation upon the altar, and builded idol altars throughout the cities of Juda on every side; 55 And burnt incense at the doors of their houses, and in the streets. 56 And when they had rent in pieces the books of the law which they found, they burnt them with fire. 57 And whosoever was found with any the book of the testament, or if any committed to the law, the king’s commandment was, that they should put him to death. 58 Thus did they by their authority unto the Israelites every month, to as many as were found in the cities. 59 Now the five and twentieth day of the month they did sacrifice upon the idol altar, which was upon the altar of God. 60 At which time according to the commandment they put to death certain women, that had caused their children to be circumcised. 61 And they hanged the infants about their necks, and rifled their houses, and slew them that had circumcised them.”\n\nI Maccabees 1:10,54-61\n\n \n\nThe acts by Antiochus led to a revolt by a group of pious Jews who would become known as the Maccabeans. There kingdom would begin with the defeat of the Greeks and the restoration of the Temple. This is where the story of Chanukah originates,. This kingdom would end when two brothers, descendents of the priestly family ask Rome to help settle the dispute on who should succeed the Jewish throne.\n\nRome was founded in 753 B.C. by Romulus, who became its first king. Rome grew as it defeated its neighboring cities. Roman power conquered Sicily and the rest of the Italian peninsula. Rome then attacked Carthage, in North Africa in what became known as the Punic wars. Following the defeat of Carthage, Rome consolidated its power in the Mediterranean or Great Sea under the leadership of Roman general Pompey. This growing Roman power led to the request of assistance by the Maccabean Jewish nation, on which brother had the right to succession. Rome decision was not welcomed by all the Jews, they rejected Roman demands, leading to their defeat.\n\nIn 63 B.C. the Roman general Pompey conquered the city of Jerusalem, killing 12,000 Jewish holdouts on the Temple Mount. He then installed a Roman puppet government, thus ending the independent Jewish Maccabean nation. In 70 A.D., the Roman armies would destroy the city of Jerusalem, the Temple and over one million Jews would die at the hands of Rome. The Jewish people would be scattered throughout the world.\n\nRoman rule over Jerusalem would continue until the Muslim defeat of the Byzantines, the Roman successors in 634 A.D.\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n
This monster symbolizes a world empire which causes great terror on earth. \n\nThe dreadful, terrible beast, sometimes thought of as a dragon, represents the cruel, crushing power of Rome. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n“Interestingly, no other comparable world power or empire has since risen” [from Roman times]. When the hordes from the north conquered the Roman Empire in the fifth century A.D., they did not unite to form another empire. Instead individual nations emerged out of the old Roman Empire. Some of those nations and others stemming from them have continued till the present day.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 141\n
The ten horns are nations, but the eleventh horn is a powerful man (eyes and a mouth--intelligence and boastful claims). He will conquer three of the nations and the remaining seven will submit to him. \n\nThe ten horns add new meaning to this beast. They symbolize a future form of the Roman Empire - the Revived Roman Empire. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\nThe ten horns are equivalent to the ten toes of Daniel 2. Source:http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n\n
The ten horns are nations, but the eleventh horn is a powerful man (eyes and a mouth--intelligence and boastful claims). He will conquer three of the nations and the remaining seven will submit to him. \n\nThe ten horns add new meaning to this beast. They symbolize a future form of the Roman Empire - the Revived Roman Empire. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\nThe ten horns are equivalent to the ten toes of Daniel 2. Source:http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n\n
The ten horns are nations, but the eleventh horn is a powerful man (eyes and a mouth--intelligence and boastful claims). He will conquer three of the nations and the remaining seven will submit to him. \n\nThe ten horns add new meaning to this beast. They symbolize a future form of the Roman Empire - the Revived Roman Empire. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\nThe ten horns are equivalent to the ten toes of Daniel 2. Source:http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n\n
•9-10God the Father. Cf. Ezekiel 1 vision of the glory of God, and Revelation 4-5. A picture of His sovereignty over history and judgment of the nations. \n\nThe little horn scene is interrupted by the Ancient of Days scene, who will judge the little horn, aka. “The Beast” (Rev. 19:11, 19-20).\n\nHere we see a picture of a judgment scene in Heaven occurring sometime after the appearance of the little horn. According to verses 21-22, the Judgment is in favor of God's people and their possession of the kingdom. Matthew says that the meek shall inherit the earth. This judgment fulfills that promise. Source: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nDaniel is watching two scenes, one on earth and one in heaven.\n\nOn earth, he sees a beast dreadful and terrible, with 7 remaining horns from the original 10, and a new little horn with eyes and a pompous mouth. Daniel also sees the beast having iron teeth destroying its victims, crushing them under foot.\n\nIn Heaven, he watches God’s courtroom, about to judge the events taking place on earth, in particular this beast and its “Little horn”. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n Ancient of Days: This term is only used here in the Bible, three times in this chapter in verses 9, 13, and 22. \n\n# Verses 9-10 and 13-14 are poetry and verses 11-12 are prose.\n\nSource: http://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.html\n
The Ancient of Days presiding over a court scene, opening books of judgment.\n
•9-10God the Father. Cf. Ezekiel 1 vision of the glory of God, and Revelation 4-5. A picture of His sovereignty over history and judgment of the nations. \n\nMark the description of His person. Those who believe in the impersonality of God are obliged to admit that He is here described as a personal being. http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n
•9-10God the Father. Cf. Ezekiel 1 vision of the glory of God, and Revelation 4-5. A picture of His sovereignty over history and judgment of the nations. \n\n
Note that Dani-el means “God is my judge” or “God has judged,” drawing attention to a crucial aspect of God’s nature.\n\nThe “Ancient of Days” is a special name of God, for it bears witness to his eternal nature, an essential attribute of the job description for GOD ALMIGHTY. Though “days” speaks of time, it is spoken of only in human terms, because time does not apply to the Uncreated One who can see all events in time equally vividly, yet he also can see events in time and act in time.\n\nWe were created for eternity, and being made in the image of the Ancient of Days, our souls hope that we will continue to exist into eternity.\n\nThis Ancient of Days has been sitting on his judgment throne since the first day of creation to the end of human time. Since He never wonders, is never surprised, can’t be fooled, can’t learn anything since He already knows everything, and never sleeps, he will judge every human that ever existed. He will right every wrong. The guilty will in no way get off scot-free. He will judge and repay for every secret or public act, word, thought. We can trust that despite a world full of temporal injustice, the Ancient of Days will judge and correct all wrongs. ( idea Source: Beth Moore, Dan. 7 Video)\n\n
Note that Dani-el means “God is my judge” or “God has judged,” drawing attention to a crucial aspect of God’s nature.\n\nThe “Ancient of Days” is a special name of God, for it bears witness to his eternal nature, an essential attribute of the job description for GOD ALMIGHTY. Though “days” speaks of time, it is spoken of only in human terms, because time does not apply to the Uncreated One who can see all events in time equally vividly, yet he also can see events in time and act in time.\n\nWe were created for eternity, and being made in the image of the Ancient of Days, our souls hope that we will continue to exist into eternity.\n\nThis Ancient of Days has been sitting on his judgment throne since the first day of creation to the end of human time. Since He never wonders, is never surprised, can’t be fooled, can’t learn anything since He already knows everything, and never sleeps, he will judge every human that ever existed. He will right every wrong. The guilty will in no way get off scot-free. He will judge and repay for every secret or public act, word, thought. We can trust that despite a world full of temporal injustice, the Ancient of Days will judge and correct all wrongs. ( idea Source: Beth Moore, Dan. 7 Video)\n\n
Note that Dani-el means “God is my judge” or “God has judged,” drawing attention to a crucial aspect of God’s nature.\n\nThe “Ancient of Days” is a special name of God, for it bears witness to his eternal nature, an essential attribute of the job description for GOD ALMIGHTY. Though “days” speaks of time, it is spoken of only in human terms, because time does not apply to the Uncreated One who can see all events in time equally vividly, yet he also can see events in time and act in time.\n\nWe were created for eternity, and being made in the image of the Ancient of Days, our souls hope that we will continue to exist into eternity.\n\nThis Ancient of Days has been sitting on his judgment throne since the first day of creation to the end of human time. Since He never wonders, is never surprised, can’t be fooled, can’t learn anything since He already knows everything, and never sleeps, he will judge every human that ever existed. He will right every wrong. The guilty will in no way get off scot-free. He will judge and repay for every secret or public act, word, thought. We can trust that despite a world full of temporal injustice, the Ancient of Days will judge and correct all wrongs. ( idea Source: Beth Moore, Dan. 7 Video)\n\n
Note that Dani-el means “God is my judge” or “God has judged,” drawing attention to a crucial aspect of God’s nature.\n\nThe “Ancient of Days” is a special name of God, for it bears witness to his eternal nature, an essential attribute of the job description for GOD ALMIGHTY. Though “days” speaks of time, it is spoken of only in human terms, because time does not apply to the Uncreated One who can see all events in time equally vividly, yet he also can see events in time and act in time.\n\nWe were created for eternity, and being made in the image of the Ancient of Days, our souls hope that we will continue to exist into eternity.\n\nThis Ancient of Days has been sitting on his judgment throne since the first day of creation to the end of human time. Since He never wonders, is never surprised, can’t be fooled, can’t learn anything since He already knows everything, and never sleeps, he will judge every human that ever existed. He will right every wrong. The guilty will in no way get off scot-free. He will judge and repay for every secret or public act, word, thought. We can trust that despite a world full of temporal injustice, the Ancient of Days will judge and correct all wrongs. ( idea Source: Beth Moore, Dan. 7 Video)\n\n
•11-12 The fourth beast is the one judged; Gentile powers will be broken. Cf. Revelation 19:20.\n\n I kept looking: Daniel’s view shifts back to earth from Heaven.\n Boastful words: This little horn is characterized by his great words. Daniel is amazed at what he is saying, almost as if stunned by his words. In Revelation we see a similar scene, where John like Daniel focuses on a particular head of the beast:\n\n5 And he was given a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and he was given authority to continue for forty-two months.\n\n6 Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, His tabernacle, and those who dwell in heaven. Revelation 13:5-6\n\nBeast slain: Daniel witnesses the destruction of this terrible beast, in the fiery flame. This is a summary statement of the final out come of this beast and horn. God is victorious and this beast is judged in the fiery flame. Revelation has parallel with greater detail.\n\n 19:19 And I saw the beast, the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him who sat on the horse and against His army.\n\n 19:20 Then the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet who worked signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image. These two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone. Revelation 19:19-20\nSource:http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n# Rest of the Beasts. This is Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Rome.\n# Dominion Taken Away. They all lost world super power status when they were conquered by the next power. Pagan Rome was carved up by the Barbarian hordes from the north.\n# Extension of Life. Although they lost power over other nations, they were to remain as nations until the end of time. The surviving nations are Iraq (Babylon), Iran (Persia), Greece and Italy (Rome). \n“The key points in this passage are the fact that the beast starts with ten horns and that a new horn comes to power by removing three of the ten horns. This leaves eight horns. These horns are kings who rule different nations of the world (Dan. 7:24). These are the key points.\n Liberal View. The first view is held by some who reject the Bible as being the Word of God. It is called the Liberal View. This view says that the monster is the nation of Syria or the Seleucidae Empire. They claim that Syria had seven kings and Antiochus Epiphanes, the eighth king, was the little horn.\n This view ignores the fact that the prophecy says the kings will not rule sequentially, but at the same time. The ten kings will live at the same time. The Syrian kings ruled in sequence, as a normal monarchy, and not concurrently. Another reason this view is in error is that there will be ten kings and Syria only had eight kings. This view ignores key facts of the prophecy and as a result is rejected.\n Roman Catholic View. The next view says that the monster, including the horns, is the Roman Empire of the past. That is, the beast is simply historical. This is a view held by some Amillennialists.\n This view states that the Roman Empire was a collection of ten nations: Britain, Egypt, Germany, Greece, France, Italy, Macedonia, Spain and others. It states that the little horn is the pope of the Roman Catholic Church, and they teach that the pope removed three kings from different nations at different periods of time. It states that the church is the physical kingdom on earth.\n There are several problems with this view. First, those who hold this view do not agree among themselves as to which countries are the ten countries. Even the historic maps of the Roman Empire do not agree with their list of countries since they include more than ten countries. In fact, around A.D. 750, at the height of the Roman Empire, there were thirteen dioceses (R. R. Palmer. Historical Atlas of the World, Rand McNally. p. 8). That is a major problem. Second, this view ignores the fact once again that ten kings ruled at the same time and that a new king came to power by crushing three existing kings. They have also ignored the fact the pope has never been a king and they miss the point that the pope did not come to “power” as the result of defeating three ruling kings. That never happened. The Roman Catholic Church peacefully assumed religious authority. Further, the church is not a world military power.\n The Caesar view. Another view says that the ten horns of the beast were the Caesars of the Roman Empire. This view has a major problem since the Roman Empire had eighty-five Caesars. This position is also to be rejected.”\nSource: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0107.html\n\n
•13-14 God the Son. "Son of Man"/See Matthew 24:30; 26:64. The Messianic kingdom. See Psalm 2:8; Luke 1:32-33; Revelation 11:15.\n\nThis scene that God is showing Daniel is nothing less than the coronation of the Messiah King. (Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 135)\n\nPsa. 2:8 ‘Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance,\nAnd the very ends of the earth as Your possession. \nLuke 1:32 “He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David; \nLuke 1:33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end.” \n\nRev. 11:15 ¶ Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, \n¶ “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.” \n\nv. 13 This is the verse from Daniel most quoted in the NT.\n\nI kept looking: Daniel’s view now shift back to the scene taking placing in Heaven. \n\nLike the Son of man: Daniel sees a person, of human descent, a “Son of man”, approaching the throne of the Ancient of Days. The term Son of man means exactly that, a descendent of humanity. Jesus used the term “Son of man” more then any other term to describe himself. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n Ancient of Days: Daniel sees the “Son of Man”, a descendent of humanity, approach the throne of God. Daniel is revealing the dual nature of Messiah. The Messiah would be fully God and fully man, a descendent of man. His first coming, the Messiah would be born into the world and die, (Isaiah 9:6, Isaiah 53:5,8). This is how he came to be a “Son of man”, he needed to be born of a women. \n\nHe comes with the clouds, because he is fully God, but first had to be born into humanity. At his second coming He will come to judge the earth, and kingdoms of the earth. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nHere we witness a very important ceremony before the Second Coming. Christ formally receives the kingdom from the Ancient of Days in the judgment. Christ comes to the throne room and takes His kingdom back from the little horn as He rescues His church from that power. So, Jesus comes in to the Father, and receives the following:\n\n * Everlasting Dominion. The dominion is taken from the little horn power and given to the Son of Man. This dominion was transferred to Satan when Adam sinned, and Satan gave his authority to the dragon and the beast (the little horn). (Revelation 13: 2, 4)\n But the court will sit and his dominion will be taken away, annihilated and destroyed forever. (Daniel 7: 26)\n * Glory. One final message warns the world to give glory to God.\n "And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having the everlasting glad tidings to announce to those settled on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give him glory, for the hour of his judgment has come; and do homage to him who has made the heaven and the earth and the sea and fountains of waters." (Revelation 14: 6-7)\n * Kingdom. This echoes the symbol of the stone smashing the idol in Daniel 2. Christ will replace all kingdoms with a kingdom that will last forever. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n\n
•13-14 God the Son. "Son of Man"/See Matthew 24:30; 26:64. The Messianic kingdom. See Psalm 2:8; Luke 1:32-33; Revelation 11:15.\n\nThis scene that God is showing Daniel is nothing less than the coronation of the Messiah King. (Source: Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 135)\n\nPsa. 2:8 ‘Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance,\nAnd the very ends of the earth as Your possession. \nLuke 1:32 “He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David; \nLuke 1:33 and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end.” \n\nRev. 11:15 ¶ Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, \n¶ “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.” \n\nv. 13 This is the verse from Daniel most quoted in the NT.\n\nI kept looking: Daniel’s view now shift back to the scene taking placing in Heaven. \n\nLike the Son of man: Daniel sees a person, of human descent, a “Son of man”, approaching the throne of the Ancient of Days. The term Son of man means exactly that, a descendent of humanity. Jesus used the term “Son of man” more then any other term to describe himself. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\n Ancient of Days: Daniel sees the “Son of Man”, a descendent of humanity, approach the throne of God. Daniel is revealing the dual nature of Messiah. The Messiah would be fully God and fully man, a descendent of man. His first coming, the Messiah would be born into the world and die, (Isaiah 9:6, Isaiah 53:5,8). This is how he came to be a “Son of man”, he needed to be born of a women. \n\nHe comes with the clouds, because he is fully God, but first had to be born into humanity. At his second coming He will come to judge the earth, and kingdoms of the earth. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nHere we witness a very important ceremony before the Second Coming. Christ formally receives the kingdom from the Ancient of Days in the judgment. Christ comes to the throne room and takes His kingdom back from the little horn as He rescues His church from that power. So, Jesus comes in to the Father, and receives the following:\n\n * Everlasting Dominion. The dominion is taken from the little horn power and given to the Son of Man. This dominion was transferred to Satan when Adam sinned, and Satan gave his authority to the dragon and the beast (the little horn). (Revelation 13: 2, 4)\n But the court will sit and his dominion will be taken away, annihilated and destroyed forever. (Daniel 7: 26)\n * Glory. One final message warns the world to give glory to God.\n "And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having the everlasting glad tidings to announce to those settled on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give him glory, for the hour of his judgment has come; and do homage to him who has made the heaven and the earth and the sea and fountains of waters." (Revelation 14: 6-7)\n * Kingdom. This echoes the symbol of the stone smashing the idol in Daniel 2. Christ will replace all kingdoms with a kingdom that will last forever. \nSource: http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\n\n
\n
\n
After His arrest in the Garden of Gesthemane, the high priest questions Jesus, who responds by quoting from Daniel 7:13. Jesus knew He was quoting from Daniel, and He knew that the high priest would know this as well, thus inciting his fury. For this offense, they deemed Jesus as deserving of death. They spit on Him, struck Him, stripped Him, and crucified Him for this.\n\nBut the Ancient of Days judges Jesus, the Son of Man, the Word made Flesh, as worthy of everlasting domininon.\n
After His arrest in the Garden of Gesthemane, the high priest questions Jesus, who responds by quoting from Daniel 7:13. Jesus knew He was quoting from Daniel, and He knew that the high priest would know this as well, thus inciting his fury. For this offense, they deemed Jesus as deserving of death. They spit on Him, struck Him, stripped Him, and crucified Him for this.\n\nBut the Ancient of Days judges Jesus, the Son of Man, the Word made Flesh, as worthy of everlasting domininon.\n
15: These visions deeply impacted Daniel on an emotional level, just as Nebuchadnezzar’s dream of the tree did, 4:19.\nMuch of the book of Daniel interprets the book of Daniel. We don’t need to speculate about its meaning. The angel explained to Daniel what the different elements in his dream meant, the beasts and the horns.\n
--Critics dislike this chapter because of its accuracy. They make the last kingdom Greece. “An interesting motif of the four kingdoms is that thye become increasingly large, diverse, violent and unstable. Babylon is portrayed as highly unified, while Persiais in two parts (one dominant over the other). Greece has four heads and Rome has a multiplicity of divisions.” NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005 p. 1388\n\n While, there were literally thousands of kingdoms on the earth during the period of time from Babylon in 605 B.C. to the end of time, the relationship with Israel is what is being viewed. Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome were the great powers in control over the people of Israel. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nGod often uses the principle of repetition and enlargement in unfolding the development of prophecy. That means the same history is repeated using different symbolism as the themes are enlarged and described in fuller detail. Daniel 7 repeats and enlarges the prophecy of Daniel 2. (http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html)\n\n--Continuity of empires. Parallel to the image in chapter 2. Chapter 2 (Nebuchadnezzar's vision) gives the human viewpoint (a glorious image; Christ a rough stone); but this chapter (Daniel's vision) gives the divine perspective (human kingdoms are ravenous beasts).\n\nGod gave both Nebuchadnezzar (Ch.2) and Daniel (Ch.7) dreams about the future, but Daniel’s dream has more details. \n\n“Daniel 2:41-42 talks about the toes of the feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue and Daniel 7 refers to ten horns on the monster. This is the future empire which will be a coalition of ten nations. It will control the world. This coalition of ten nations will come to power during a time we call the Tribulation. It will be a terrible time in which to live. Jesus spoke of this future empire during his last recorded sermon, the Olivet Discourse. He warned those who were listening and He warns us today about the misery this empire will cause.\n \n But pray that your flight may not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath; for then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall. And unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be cut short. (NASB) Matt. 24:20-22” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\n\n
--Critics dislike this chapter because of its accuracy. They make the last kingdom Greece. “An interesting motif of the four kingdoms is that thye become increasingly large, diverse, violent and unstable. Babylon is portrayed as highly unified, while Persiais in two parts (one dominant over the other). Greece has four heads and Rome has a multiplicity of divisions.” NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005 p. 1388\n\n While, there were literally thousands of kingdoms on the earth during the period of time from Babylon in 605 B.C. to the end of time, the relationship with Israel is what is being viewed. Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome were the great powers in control over the people of Israel. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nGod often uses the principle of repetition and enlargement in unfolding the development of prophecy. That means the same history is repeated using different symbolism as the themes are enlarged and described in fuller detail. Daniel 7 repeats and enlarges the prophecy of Daniel 2. (http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html)\n\n--Continuity of empires. Parallel to the image in chapter 2. Chapter 2 (Nebuchadnezzar's vision) gives the human viewpoint (a glorious image; Christ a rough stone); but this chapter (Daniel's vision) gives the divine perspective (human kingdoms are ravenous beasts).\n\nGod gave both Nebuchadnezzar (Ch.2) and Daniel (Ch.7) dreams about the future, but Daniel’s dream has more details. \n\n“Daniel 2:41-42 talks about the toes of the feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue and Daniel 7 refers to ten horns on the monster. This is the future empire which will be a coalition of ten nations. It will control the world. This coalition of ten nations will come to power during a time we call the Tribulation. It will be a terrible time in which to live. Jesus spoke of this future empire during his last recorded sermon, the Olivet Discourse. He warned those who were listening and He warns us today about the misery this empire will cause.\n \n But pray that your flight may not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath; for then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall. And unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be cut short. (NASB) Matt. 24:20-22” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\n\n
--Critics dislike this chapter because of its accuracy. They make the last kingdom Greece. “An interesting motif of the four kingdoms is that thye become increasingly large, diverse, violent and unstable. Babylon is portrayed as highly unified, while Persiais in two parts (one dominant over the other). Greece has four heads and Rome has a multiplicity of divisions.” NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005 p. 1388\n\n While, there were literally thousands of kingdoms on the earth during the period of time from Babylon in 605 B.C. to the end of time, the relationship with Israel is what is being viewed. Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome were the great powers in control over the people of Israel. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nGod often uses the principle of repetition and enlargement in unfolding the development of prophecy. That means the same history is repeated using different symbolism as the themes are enlarged and described in fuller detail. Daniel 7 repeats and enlarges the prophecy of Daniel 2. (http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html)\n\n--Continuity of empires. Parallel to the image in chapter 2. Chapter 2 (Nebuchadnezzar's vision) gives the human viewpoint (a glorious image; Christ a rough stone); but this chapter (Daniel's vision) gives the divine perspective (human kingdoms are ravenous beasts).\n\nGod gave both Nebuchadnezzar (Ch.2) and Daniel (Ch.7) dreams about the future, but Daniel’s dream has more details. \n\n“Daniel 2:41-42 talks about the toes of the feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue and Daniel 7 refers to ten horns on the monster. This is the future empire which will be a coalition of ten nations. It will control the world. This coalition of ten nations will come to power during a time we call the Tribulation. It will be a terrible time in which to live. Jesus spoke of this future empire during his last recorded sermon, the Olivet Discourse. He warned those who were listening and He warns us today about the misery this empire will cause.\n \n But pray that your flight may not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath; for then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall. And unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be cut short. (NASB) Matt. 24:20-22” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\n\n
--Critics dislike this chapter because of its accuracy. They make the last kingdom Greece. “An interesting motif of the four kingdoms is that thye become increasingly large, diverse, violent and unstable. Babylon is portrayed as highly unified, while Persiais in two parts (one dominant over the other). Greece has four heads and Rome has a multiplicity of divisions.” NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005 p. 1388\n\n While, there were literally thousands of kingdoms on the earth during the period of time from Babylon in 605 B.C. to the end of time, the relationship with Israel is what is being viewed. Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome were the great powers in control over the people of Israel. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nGod often uses the principle of repetition and enlargement in unfolding the development of prophecy. That means the same history is repeated using different symbolism as the themes are enlarged and described in fuller detail. Daniel 7 repeats and enlarges the prophecy of Daniel 2. (http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html)\n\n--Continuity of empires. Parallel to the image in chapter 2. Chapter 2 (Nebuchadnezzar's vision) gives the human viewpoint (a glorious image; Christ a rough stone); but this chapter (Daniel's vision) gives the divine perspective (human kingdoms are ravenous beasts).\n\nGod gave both Nebuchadnezzar (Ch.2) and Daniel (Ch.7) dreams about the future, but Daniel’s dream has more details. \n\n“Daniel 2:41-42 talks about the toes of the feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue and Daniel 7 refers to ten horns on the monster. This is the future empire which will be a coalition of ten nations. It will control the world. This coalition of ten nations will come to power during a time we call the Tribulation. It will be a terrible time in which to live. Jesus spoke of this future empire during his last recorded sermon, the Olivet Discourse. He warned those who were listening and He warns us today about the misery this empire will cause.\n \n But pray that your flight may not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath; for then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall. And unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be cut short. (NASB) Matt. 24:20-22” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\n\n
--Critics dislike this chapter because of its accuracy. They make the last kingdom Greece. “An interesting motif of the four kingdoms is that thye become increasingly large, diverse, violent and unstable. Babylon is portrayed as highly unified, while Persiais in two parts (one dominant over the other). Greece has four heads and Rome has a multiplicity of divisions.” NIV Archaelogical Study Bible, Zondervan, 2005 p. 1388\n\n While, there were literally thousands of kingdoms on the earth during the period of time from Babylon in 605 B.C. to the end of time, the relationship with Israel is what is being viewed. Babylon, Persia, Greece and Rome were the great powers in control over the people of Israel. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nGod often uses the principle of repetition and enlargement in unfolding the development of prophecy. That means the same history is repeated using different symbolism as the themes are enlarged and described in fuller detail. Daniel 7 repeats and enlarges the prophecy of Daniel 2. (http://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html)\n\n--Continuity of empires. Parallel to the image in chapter 2. Chapter 2 (Nebuchadnezzar's vision) gives the human viewpoint (a glorious image; Christ a rough stone); but this chapter (Daniel's vision) gives the divine perspective (human kingdoms are ravenous beasts).\n\nGod gave both Nebuchadnezzar (Ch.2) and Daniel (Ch.7) dreams about the future, but Daniel’s dream has more details. \n\n“Daniel 2:41-42 talks about the toes of the feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue and Daniel 7 refers to ten horns on the monster. This is the future empire which will be a coalition of ten nations. It will control the world. This coalition of ten nations will come to power during a time we call the Tribulation. It will be a terrible time in which to live. Jesus spoke of this future empire during his last recorded sermon, the Olivet Discourse. He warned those who were listening and He warns us today about the misery this empire will cause.\n \n But pray that your flight may not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath; for then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall. And unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days shall be cut short. (NASB) Matt. 24:20-22” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0102.html\n\n\n
Christians have frequently attempted to calculate the end times, as evidenced by this chart created in 1843. Note the two calculations yielding the 1843 date on the right page upper middle. \n\nIt seems that in 1843 many people were in a bit of a hysteria, warning that 1843 would be the end, based upon their calculations from the book of Daniel and Revelation.\n
\n
Here William Miller compares Daniel’s visions to the Apostle John’s revelations, again, in 1843, over 150 years ago, mistakenly believing that their generation would experience the end of the world.\n
The saints! despised, reproached, persecuted, cast out; looked upon as the least likely of all men ever to realize their hopes--these shall take the kingdom, and possess it forever. The usurpation and misrule of the wicked shall come to an end. The inheritance forfeited because of sin shall be redeemed. Peace and righteousness shall reign eternally over all the fair expanse of the earth made new. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n\nv. 18 “For all ages to come” literally means “to the forever and to the forever of forevers” Source: John Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, eds., The Bible Knowledge Commentary of the OT (Wheaton, Illinois: SP Publications, Inc. 1985), 1350.\n
•19-20 The emphasis is on the fourth beast and not the others. It is a composite kingdom made up of the other three. Daniel is especially concerned with "the other horn." \n\n“Basically two possibilities exist for fulfillment of this prophecy. It must either apply to ancient Rome or it must be yet future. Some believe that the fourth beast and 10 horns applies to first century Rome. They point to the persecution under the Roman emperors Nero and Domitian. However, no historical 10 kingdoms seem to fit. I believe the precision of the prophecy calls for fulfillment yet to come in our future.\n\nWe call the era in which we live the church age. It began with the birth of the NT church in Acts 2 when God poured out His Spirit upon the disciples and added about three thousand to their number (see Acts 2:41). ... Many scholars hold that the time of the 10 horns is yet future, that the present church age is not seen in this vision , and that 10 kings will coexists over a future revived [or realigned] Roman Empire. If the 10-horned era of the fourth beast DOES overlap with the present age, it must be toward the end of it. ” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 141\n\nThis will be the final kingdom of earthly power, which will set itself against the God of heaven. Out of this kingdom will arise a final king, the little horn, who will set himself of against God and the people of God, the saints. This in summary is what book of Revelation is about from chapters 6 to 19. This is the final conflict between the kingdoms of men and god. Source: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n\nAstounding as all (the previous beasts were) to the prophet, there was something still more remarkable that gripped his attention. A little horn came up, and true to the nature of the beast from which it sprang, thrust aside three of its fellows. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm#f1\n
•21The eleventh horn made war with the saints--tribulation saints. Particular emphasis on the persecution of Israel. \n\n\nThe Little Horn = The Roman Papacy Argument: “As these horns denote kingdoms, the little horn must denote a kingdom also, yet not of the same nature, because it was diverse from the others. They were political kingdoms. Now we have but to inquire if, since A.D. 476, any kingdom has risen among the ten division of the Roman Empire which was diverse from them all; and if so, what one? The answer is, Yes, the spiritual kingdom of the papacy. It answers to the symbol in every particular, as we shall see as we proceed.\n\nDaniel beheld this power making war upon the saints. Has such a war been waged by the papacy? Millions of martyrs answer, Yes. Witness the cruel persecutions of the Waldenses, the Albigenses, and Protestants in general, by the papal power.\nThe first pastors, or bishops, of Rome enjoyed a respect proportionate to the rank of the city in which they resided. For the first few centuries of the Christian Era, Rome was the largest, richest, and most powerful city in the world. It was the seat of empire, the capital of the nations. "All the inhabitants of the earth belong to here," said Julian; and Claudian declared her to be the "fountain of laws." "If Rome is the queen of cities, why should not her pastor be the king of bishops?" was the reasoning these Roman pastors put forth. "Why should not the Roman Church be the mother of Christendom? Why should not all nations be her children, and her authority their sovereign law? ” "Can anyone doubt that this is true of the papacy? The Inquisition, the 'persecutions of the Waldenses;' the ravages of the Duke of Alva; the fires of Smithfield; the tortures at Goa--indeed, the whole history of the papacy may be appealed to in proof that his is applicable to that power. If anything could have 'worn out the saints of the Most High'--could have cut them off from the earth of that evangelical religion would have become extinct, it would have been the persecutions of the papal power. In the year 1208, a crusade was proclaimed by Pope Innocent III against the Waldenses and Albigenses, in which a million of men perished. From the beginning of the order of the Jesuits, in the year 1540, to 1580, nine hundred thousand were destroyed. One hundred and fifty thousand perished by the Inquisition in thirty years. In the Low Countries fifty thousand persons were hanged, beheaded, burned, and buried alive, for the crime of heresy, within the space of thirty-eight years from the edict of Charles V against the Protestants, to the peace of Chateau Cambreses in 1559. Eighteen thousand suffered by the hand of the executioner in the space of five years and a half during the administration of the Duke of Alva. Indeed, the slightest acquaintance with the history of the papacy will convince any one that what is here said of 'making war with the saints' (verse 21), and 'wearing out the saints of the Most High' (verse 25), is strictly applicable to that power, and will accurately describe its history." "That the Church of Rome has shed more innocent blood than any other institution that has ever existed among mankind, will be questioned by no Protestant who has a complete knowledge of history. Source: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe genocide of believers was especially gruesome and troubling to him (v.21). Source: http://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.htmlhttp://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.htmlhttp://www.versebyverse.org/classnotes/Daniel/Daniel7.html\n\n\n
•24The little horn conquers three nations in his rise to power, and the other seven submit to him. See Revelation 13:1; 17:12-13.\n\nRev. 13:1 ¶ And the dragon stood on the sand of the seashore. \n¶ Then I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns were ten diadems, and on his heads were blasphemous names.\nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \nRev. 17:13 “These have one purpose, and they give their power and authority to the beast. \n\n“ In Daniel’s dream we find that the little horn - a world leader - rises up and gains control of three of the world leaders or nations. Now there are only seven of the original ten leaders or nations plus the little horn. The little horn is the anitchrist and he rules this great world coalition. This world coalition is a group of nations who come together to control the world. We believe they will come from Europe and from European ancestry. This world coalition will take control during a period of time we call the Tribulation.” Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0103.html\n\nAnother will arise: This “Little horn” is known as the Antichrist, or the false messiah in Judaism. He will deceive the whole world and persecute the people of God. God will allow this persecution to continue for a period. Revelation sheds more light on this individual and his program in the end:\n\n5 And he was given a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and he was given authority to continue for forty-two months.\n\n6 Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, His tabernacle, and those who dwell in heaven.\n\n7 It was granted to him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. And authority was given him over every tribe, tongue, and nation.\n\n8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, whose names have not been written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Revelation 13:5-8\nSource: http://www.truthnet.org/Daniel/Chapter7/\n
•24The little horn conquers three nations in his rise to power, and the other seven submit to him. See Revelation 13:1; 17:12-13.\n\n
•25"speak out against the Most High"/see 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4; Revelation 13:5-7, 12.\n\n
•25"speak out against the Most High"/see 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4; Revelation 13:5-7, 12.\n\n
•25"speak out against the Most High"/see 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4; Revelation 13:5-7, 12.\n\n
Just to make sure we’re on the same page about the major characters in the end times.\n\nSatan has multiple names, as is shown in Rev. 20: the dragon, the serpent, the devil. He’s in cahoots with the beast (the fourth beast in Daniel 7- symbolic for a kingdom and its ruler, the antichrist), as well as the false prophet, who is a human being.\n
Little horn= man of lawlessness= son of destruction = the beast\n\nHe is not the dragon, nor the false prophet, who is also a human.\n
Little horn= man of lawlessness= son of destruction = the beast\n\nHe is not the dragon, nor the false prophet, who is also a human.\n
Little horn= man of lawlessness= son of destruction = the beast\n\nHe is not the dragon, nor the false prophet, who is also a human.\n
--"intend to make alterations in times and in law"/the man of lawlessness (2 Thess. 2:3); he will attempt to change the calendar and legal system (the leaders of the French Revolution unsuccessfully attempted to replace the seven-day week established by God with a ten-day week).\n\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. I believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) emerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9”26) who is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), an oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), a political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), a commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), and a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
\n“The Antichrist, is the one figure- unparalleled in earthly power who will fulfill all the prophecies concerning the little horn, the beast, and the man of lawlessness.” Beth Moore, Daniel, P. 145\n\n“He will likely be a magnetic and heroic figure, and people will feel they can trust him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 148\n\n“One of the most notable characteristics of the antichrist is his genius. \nI believe he will be a Gentile (Rev. 13:1) \n\nemerging from a reunited Roman Empire (Dan. 7:8; 9:26) Dan. 7:8 “While I was contemplating the horns, behold, another horn, a little one, came up among them, and three of the first horns were pulled out by the roots before it; and behold, this horn possessed eyes like the eyes of a man and a mouth uttering great boasts. Dan. 9:26 “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. \n\nwho is an intellectual genius (Dan. 8:23), Dan. 8:23 “In the latter period of their rule, When the transgressors have run their course, A king will arise, Insolent and skilled in intrigue. Don’t assume that the intelligent are necessarily right- God confounds the wisdom of the world. Smart doesn’t necessarily mean right.\n\nan oratorical genious (Dan. 11:36), Dan. 11:36 ¶ “Then the king will do as he pleases, and he will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will speak monstrous things against the God of gods; and he will prosper until the indignation is finished, for that which is decreed will be done. \n\na political genius (Rev. 17:11-12), Rev. 17:11 “The beast which was and is not, is himself also an eighth and is one of the seven, and he goes to destruction. \nRev. 17:12 “The ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but they receive authority as kings with the beast for one hour. \n\na commercial genius (Dan. 11:43; Rev. 13:16-17), Dan. 11:43 “But he will gain control over the hidden treasures of gold and silver and over all the precious things of Egypt; and Libyans and Ethiopians will follow at his heels. Rev. 13:16 And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and the slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, \nRev. 13:17 and he provides that no one will be able to buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name. \n\n a military genius (Rev. 6:2; 13:2), Rev. 6:2 I looked, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. Rev. 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his power and his throne and great authority. \n\nand a religious genius (2 Th. 2:4; Rev. 13:8).” 2Th. 2:4 who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God. Rev. 13:8 All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. \n\nSource: Mark Hitchcock, The Complete Book of Bible Prophecy (Wheaton, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, 1999), p131.\n
--"time, times, and half a time"/cf. 12:7; Revelation 12:14. Daniel 9:27--half a week. Revelation 11:2; 13:5--42 months. Revelation 11:3; 12:6--1,260 days. Thus, this equals 3.5 years. The true character of this little horn is not revealed for 3.5 years.\n\n“Many scholars believe the saints in Daniel 7 refer specifically to the people of Israel and that Israel will be the focus of unparalleled persecution in the last days. Others refer to the saints in Daniel 7 as “believers.” meaning people who place their faith in Christ during the terrible times of the last days, many of whom will be Jewish by heritage.. The New American Commentary identifies these as ‘the followers of the ‘son of man,’ Jesus Christ described in vv. 13-14.” “ Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 146\n\n“In v. 25 you noted that the antichrist will “oppress” the saints. Oppress ‘literally means ‘to wear away’ or ‘to wear out,’ as one would wear out a garment.’” p. 146. “One of Satan’s most effective schemes is simply to wear God’s people out. Satan uses exhaustion and profound discouragement to persuade us to give up opposing him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 147\n\nDan. 12:7 I heard the man dressed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, as he raised his right hand and his left toward heaven, and swore by Him who lives forever that it would be for a time, times, and half a time; and as soon as they finish shattering the power of the holy people, all these events will be completed. \nRev. 12:14 But the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that she could fly into the wilderness to her place, where she *was nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the presence of the serpent. \nHALF A WEEK:\nDan. 9:27 “And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.” \n42 MONTHS:\nRev. 11:2 “Leave out the court which is outside the temple and do not measure it, for it has been given to the nations; and they will tread under foot the holy city for forty-two months. \nRev. 13:5 There was given to him a mouth speaking arrogant words and blasphemies, and authority to act for forty-two months was given to him. \n1260 DAYS:\nRev. 11:3 “And I will grant authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” \nRev. 12:6 Then the woman fled into the wilderness where she *had a place prepared by God, so that there she would be nourished for one thousand two hundred and sixty days. \n
--"time, times, and half a time"/cf. 12:7; Revelation 12:14. Daniel 9:27--half a week. Revelation 11:2; 13:5--42 months. Revelation 11:3; 12:6--1,260 days. Thus, this equals 3.5 years. The true character of this little horn is not revealed for 3.5 years.\n\n“Many scholars believe the saints in Daniel 7 refer specifically to the people of Israel and that Israel will be the focus of unparalleled persecution in the last days. Others refer to the saints in Daniel 7 as “believers.” meaning people who place their faith in Christ during the terrible times of the last days, many of whom will be Jewish by heritage.. The New American Commentary identifies these as ‘the followers of the ‘son of man,’ Jesus Christ described in vv. 13-14.” “ Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 146\n\n“In v. 25 you noted that the antichrist will “oppress” the saints. Oppress ‘literally means ‘to wear away’ or ‘to wear out,’ as one would wear out a garment.’” p. 146. “One of Satan’s most effective schemes is simply to wear God’s people out. Satan uses exhaustion and profound discouragement to persuade us to give up opposing him.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 147\n\nDan. 12:7 I heard the man dressed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, as he raised his right hand and his left toward heaven, and swore by Him who lives forever that it would be for a time, times, and half a time; and as soon as they finish shattering the power of the holy people, all these events will be completed. \nRev. 12:14 But the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that she could fly into the wilderness to her place, where she *was nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the presence of the serpent. \nHALF A WEEK:\nDan. 9:27 “And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.” \n42 MONTHS:\nRev. 11:2 “Leave out the court which is outside the temple and do not measure it, for it has been given to the nations; and they will tread under foot the holy city for forty-two months. \nRev. 13:5 There was given to him a mouth speaking arrogant words and blasphemies, and authority to act for forty-two months was given to him. \n1260 DAYS:\nRev. 11:3 “And I will grant authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” \nRev. 12:6 Then the woman fled into the wilderness where she *had a place prepared by God, so that there she would be nourished for one thousand two hundred and sixty days. \n
“Time and times and half a time” is an expression used in Daniel and in Revelation to refer to three-and-a-half years, or 1,260 days, or 42 months. The Hebrew word for time (iddan) is understood as year; this same word is used in Daniel 4:16,13, 25. \n\n“Times” is two years and “half of time” is half of year= 3.5 years. This period is also repeated in Daniel 9;27 with the final 7 year period being cut in ½ into two 3.5 year periods. In Revelation 12:12, the 1260 day are equal to 3.5 years. Revelation also refers to 42 months and 3 ½ years in Revelation 11;2, 13:5\n\nDaniel also refers to 1290 days and 1335 days in chapter 12, all these reference correlate with an event known as the Abomination of desolation, the final desecration of a future Jewish Temple.\n\n"Three times and an half; that is, for 1260 solar years, reckoning a time for a calendar year of 360 days, and a day for a solar year. After which 'the judgment is to sit, and they shall take away his dominion,' not at once, but by degrees, to consume and to destroy it unto the end." [Sir Issac Newton, Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel, pp. 127, 128.]\n\nThe Bible year, which must be used as the basis of reckoning, contained three hundred and sixty days. (See comments below on Revelation 11: 3.) Three years and a half contained twelve hundred and sixty days. As each day stands for a year, we have twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuation of the supremacy of this horn. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe period of "a thousand two hundred and three score days" is variously referred to in the Scriptures. It appears in three forms:\n\nAs 1260 days in this verse and Revelation 12: 6.\n\nAs 42 months in Revelation 11: 2 and 13: 5.\n\nAs 3 1/2 times in Daniel 7: 25 and 12: 7, and Revelation 12: 14.\n\nThese all refer to the same period and can be easily be calculated. A time is a year, as is evident from Daniel 11: 13, marginal reading. A year has twelve months, and a Biblical month contains thirty days. Thus we have the following:\n\n1 year of 12 months at 30 days - - - - 360 days\n\n3 1/2 years, or times, of 360 days - - - - 1260 days\n\n42 months of 30 days - - - - - - - - 1260 days\n\nA year made up of 12 months will be readily conceded, but that the month has 30 days needs perhaps to be demonstrated. This can readily be seen by referring to the record of the flood in Genesis 7 and 8. There we learn the following:\n\n1. That the flood came on the seventeenth day of the second month. (Genesis 7: 11.)\n\n2. That the waters subsided on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. (Genesis 8: 4.)\n\n3. That the flood continued for five months--form the second to the seventh month.\n\nReference to Genesis 7: 24 reveals the fact that "the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days." Our calculation showed five months. This text mentions 150 days; hence we have five months equaling 150 days, or 30 days to a month.\n\nThus we have a definite measure for calculating the prophetic periods, bearing in mind that in prophecy a day is equal to a year of ordinary time. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drrev11.htm\n
“Time and times and half a time” is an expression used in Daniel and in Revelation to refer to three-and-a-half years, or 1,260 days, or 42 months. The Hebrew word for time (iddan) is understood as year; this same word is used in Daniel 4:16,13, 25. \n\n“Times” is two years and “half of time” is half of year= 3.5 years. This period is also repeated in Daniel 9;27 with the final 7 year period being cut in ½ into two 3.5 year periods. In Revelation 12:12, the 1260 day are equal to 3.5 years. Revelation also refers to 42 months and 3 ½ years in Revelation 11;2, 13:5\n\nDaniel also refers to 1290 days and 1335 days in chapter 12, all these reference correlate with an event known as the Abomination of desolation, the final desecration of a future Jewish Temple.\n\n"Three times and an half; that is, for 1260 solar years, reckoning a time for a calendar year of 360 days, and a day for a solar year. After which 'the judgment is to sit, and they shall take away his dominion,' not at once, but by degrees, to consume and to destroy it unto the end." [Sir Issac Newton, Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel, pp. 127, 128.]\n\nThe Bible year, which must be used as the basis of reckoning, contained three hundred and sixty days. (See comments below on Revelation 11: 3.) Three years and a half contained twelve hundred and sixty days. As each day stands for a year, we have twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuation of the supremacy of this horn. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe period of "a thousand two hundred and three score days" is variously referred to in the Scriptures. It appears in three forms:\n\nAs 1260 days in this verse and Revelation 12: 6.\n\nAs 42 months in Revelation 11: 2 and 13: 5.\n\nAs 3 1/2 times in Daniel 7: 25 and 12: 7, and Revelation 12: 14.\n\nThese all refer to the same period and can be easily be calculated. A time is a year, as is evident from Daniel 11: 13, marginal reading. A year has twelve months, and a Biblical month contains thirty days. Thus we have the following:\n\n1 year of 12 months at 30 days - - - - 360 days\n\n3 1/2 years, or times, of 360 days - - - - 1260 days\n\n42 months of 30 days - - - - - - - - 1260 days\n\nA year made up of 12 months will be readily conceded, but that the month has 30 days needs perhaps to be demonstrated. This can readily be seen by referring to the record of the flood in Genesis 7 and 8. There we learn the following:\n\n1. That the flood came on the seventeenth day of the second month. (Genesis 7: 11.)\n\n2. That the waters subsided on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. (Genesis 8: 4.)\n\n3. That the flood continued for five months--form the second to the seventh month.\n\nReference to Genesis 7: 24 reveals the fact that "the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days." Our calculation showed five months. This text mentions 150 days; hence we have five months equaling 150 days, or 30 days to a month.\n\nThus we have a definite measure for calculating the prophetic periods, bearing in mind that in prophecy a day is equal to a year of ordinary time. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drrev11.htm\n
“Time and times and half a time” is an expression used in Daniel and in Revelation to refer to three-and-a-half years, or 1,260 days, or 42 months. The Hebrew word for time (iddan) is understood as year; this same word is used in Daniel 4:16,13, 25. \n\n“Times” is two years and “half of time” is half of year= 3.5 years. This period is also repeated in Daniel 9;27 with the final 7 year period being cut in ½ into two 3.5 year periods. In Revelation 12:12, the 1260 day are equal to 3.5 years. Revelation also refers to 42 months and 3 ½ years in Revelation 11;2, 13:5\n\nDaniel also refers to 1290 days and 1335 days in chapter 12, all these reference correlate with an event known as the Abomination of desolation, the final desecration of a future Jewish Temple.\n\n"Three times and an half; that is, for 1260 solar years, reckoning a time for a calendar year of 360 days, and a day for a solar year. After which 'the judgment is to sit, and they shall take away his dominion,' not at once, but by degrees, to consume and to destroy it unto the end." [Sir Issac Newton, Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel, pp. 127, 128.]\n\nThe Bible year, which must be used as the basis of reckoning, contained three hundred and sixty days. (See comments below on Revelation 11: 3.) Three years and a half contained twelve hundred and sixty days. As each day stands for a year, we have twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuation of the supremacy of this horn. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe period of "a thousand two hundred and three score days" is variously referred to in the Scriptures. It appears in three forms:\n\nAs 1260 days in this verse and Revelation 12: 6.\n\nAs 42 months in Revelation 11: 2 and 13: 5.\n\nAs 3 1/2 times in Daniel 7: 25 and 12: 7, and Revelation 12: 14.\n\nThese all refer to the same period and can be easily be calculated. A time is a year, as is evident from Daniel 11: 13, marginal reading. A year has twelve months, and a Biblical month contains thirty days. Thus we have the following:\n\n1 year of 12 months at 30 days - - - - 360 days\n\n3 1/2 years, or times, of 360 days - - - - 1260 days\n\n42 months of 30 days - - - - - - - - 1260 days\n\nA year made up of 12 months will be readily conceded, but that the month has 30 days needs perhaps to be demonstrated. This can readily be seen by referring to the record of the flood in Genesis 7 and 8. There we learn the following:\n\n1. That the flood came on the seventeenth day of the second month. (Genesis 7: 11.)\n\n2. That the waters subsided on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. (Genesis 8: 4.)\n\n3. That the flood continued for five months--form the second to the seventh month.\n\nReference to Genesis 7: 24 reveals the fact that "the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days." Our calculation showed five months. This text mentions 150 days; hence we have five months equaling 150 days, or 30 days to a month.\n\nThus we have a definite measure for calculating the prophetic periods, bearing in mind that in prophecy a day is equal to a year of ordinary time. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drrev11.htm\n
“Time and times and half a time” is an expression used in Daniel and in Revelation to refer to three-and-a-half years, or 1,260 days, or 42 months. The Hebrew word for time (iddan) is understood as year; this same word is used in Daniel 4:16,13, 25. \n\n“Times” is two years and “half of time” is half of year= 3.5 years. This period is also repeated in Daniel 9;27 with the final 7 year period being cut in ½ into two 3.5 year periods. In Revelation 12:12, the 1260 day are equal to 3.5 years. Revelation also refers to 42 months and 3 ½ years in Revelation 11;2, 13:5\n\nDaniel also refers to 1290 days and 1335 days in chapter 12, all these reference correlate with an event known as the Abomination of desolation, the final desecration of a future Jewish Temple.\n\n"Three times and an half; that is, for 1260 solar years, reckoning a time for a calendar year of 360 days, and a day for a solar year. After which 'the judgment is to sit, and they shall take away his dominion,' not at once, but by degrees, to consume and to destroy it unto the end." [Sir Issac Newton, Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel, pp. 127, 128.]\n\nThe Bible year, which must be used as the basis of reckoning, contained three hundred and sixty days. (See comments below on Revelation 11: 3.) Three years and a half contained twelve hundred and sixty days. As each day stands for a year, we have twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuation of the supremacy of this horn. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe period of "a thousand two hundred and three score days" is variously referred to in the Scriptures. It appears in three forms:\n\nAs 1260 days in this verse and Revelation 12: 6.\n\nAs 42 months in Revelation 11: 2 and 13: 5.\n\nAs 3 1/2 times in Daniel 7: 25 and 12: 7, and Revelation 12: 14.\n\nThese all refer to the same period and can be easily be calculated. A time is a year, as is evident from Daniel 11: 13, marginal reading. A year has twelve months, and a Biblical month contains thirty days. Thus we have the following:\n\n1 year of 12 months at 30 days - - - - 360 days\n\n3 1/2 years, or times, of 360 days - - - - 1260 days\n\n42 months of 30 days - - - - - - - - 1260 days\n\nA year made up of 12 months will be readily conceded, but that the month has 30 days needs perhaps to be demonstrated. This can readily be seen by referring to the record of the flood in Genesis 7 and 8. There we learn the following:\n\n1. That the flood came on the seventeenth day of the second month. (Genesis 7: 11.)\n\n2. That the waters subsided on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. (Genesis 8: 4.)\n\n3. That the flood continued for five months--form the second to the seventh month.\n\nReference to Genesis 7: 24 reveals the fact that "the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days." Our calculation showed five months. This text mentions 150 days; hence we have five months equaling 150 days, or 30 days to a month.\n\nThus we have a definite measure for calculating the prophetic periods, bearing in mind that in prophecy a day is equal to a year of ordinary time. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drrev11.htm\n
“Time and times and half a time” is an expression used in Daniel and in Revelation to refer to three-and-a-half years, or 1,260 days, or 42 months. The Hebrew word for time (iddan) is understood as year; this same word is used in Daniel 4:16,13, 25. \n\n“Times” is two years and “half of time” is half of year= 3.5 years. This period is also repeated in Daniel 9;27 with the final 7 year period being cut in ½ into two 3.5 year periods. In Revelation 12:12, the 1260 day are equal to 3.5 years. Revelation also refers to 42 months and 3 ½ years in Revelation 11;2, 13:5\n\nDaniel also refers to 1290 days and 1335 days in chapter 12, all these reference correlate with an event known as the Abomination of desolation, the final desecration of a future Jewish Temple.\n\n"Three times and an half; that is, for 1260 solar years, reckoning a time for a calendar year of 360 days, and a day for a solar year. After which 'the judgment is to sit, and they shall take away his dominion,' not at once, but by degrees, to consume and to destroy it unto the end." [Sir Issac Newton, Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel, pp. 127, 128.]\n\nThe Bible year, which must be used as the basis of reckoning, contained three hundred and sixty days. (See comments below on Revelation 11: 3.) Three years and a half contained twelve hundred and sixty days. As each day stands for a year, we have twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuation of the supremacy of this horn. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan7.htm\n\nThe period of "a thousand two hundred and three score days" is variously referred to in the Scriptures. It appears in three forms:\n\nAs 1260 days in this verse and Revelation 12: 6.\n\nAs 42 months in Revelation 11: 2 and 13: 5.\n\nAs 3 1/2 times in Daniel 7: 25 and 12: 7, and Revelation 12: 14.\n\nThese all refer to the same period and can be easily be calculated. A time is a year, as is evident from Daniel 11: 13, marginal reading. A year has twelve months, and a Biblical month contains thirty days. Thus we have the following:\n\n1 year of 12 months at 30 days - - - - 360 days\n\n3 1/2 years, or times, of 360 days - - - - 1260 days\n\n42 months of 30 days - - - - - - - - 1260 days\n\nA year made up of 12 months will be readily conceded, but that the month has 30 days needs perhaps to be demonstrated. This can readily be seen by referring to the record of the flood in Genesis 7 and 8. There we learn the following:\n\n1. That the flood came on the seventeenth day of the second month. (Genesis 7: 11.)\n\n2. That the waters subsided on the seventeenth day of the seventh month. (Genesis 8: 4.)\n\n3. That the flood continued for five months--form the second to the seventh month.\n\nReference to Genesis 7: 24 reveals the fact that "the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days." Our calculation showed five months. This text mentions 150 days; hence we have five months equaling 150 days, or 30 days to a month.\n\nThus we have a definite measure for calculating the prophetic periods, bearing in mind that in prophecy a day is equal to a year of ordinary time. \nSource: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drrev11.htm\n
•26-27 The important thing in Daniel 7 is not the little horn, but what will happen to the little horn, and who will reign forever. See 2 Thessalonians 2:8-12.\n\n--The Ancient of Days is the Father, and the Highest One is the Son; cf. v. 22.\n\nNote the understatement in this passage- the horn is winning this battle, overpowering the saints, so that, short of the intervention of God, the saints would be defeated. But the Ancient of Days intervenes on behalf of His beloved saints.\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
Let’s demonstrate the principle of repetition and enlargement. Daniel has a vision about the same empires in King Nebuchadnezzar's dream of the metal statue. But Daniel's vision includes more detail about the subsequent divisions and partnerships in the empires. It also introduces a new power (the little horn) and new information about the judgment. In particular, Daniel 7 relates the kingdoms of Daniel 2 to God, and shows the true character of these empires, as symbolized by wild, ravenous beasts.\n\nhttp://www.teachinghearts.org/dre17hdan07.html\n\nObjection: “Ten toes / horns find no exact match in the history of the Roman Empire and so many commentators of the dispensational view interpret them as the ten nations of a confederation to be formed in the Last Days - the revived Roman Empire. The little horn is the Antichrist, the world dictator of the last days (Archer, 1985a: 25, 47-48, 86-87, 93-94).” http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_daniel.html#t8\n\nCounter Objection: “But all historians agree in this, that out of the territory of Western Rome, ten separate kingdoms were ultimately established, and we may safely assign them to the time between the dates above named; namely A.D. 351 and 476.\n\nThe ten nations which were most instrumental in breaking up the Roman Empire, and which at some time in their history held respectively portions of Roman territory as separate and independent kingdoms, may be enumerated (without respect to the time of their establishment) as follows: Huns, Ostrogoths, Visigoths, Franks, Vandals, Suevi, Burgundians, Heruli, Anglo-Saxons, and Lombards. [*] The connection between these and some of the modern nations of Europe, is still traceable in the names, as England, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, etc.” http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/clt4/drdan2.htm\n\n\n
•26-27 The important thing in Daniel 7 is not the little horn, but what will happen to the little horn, and who will reign forever. See 2 Thessalonians 2:8-12.\n\n--The Ancient of Days is the Father, and the Highest One is the Son; cf. v. 22.\n\nv. 26 Daniel was observing a court scene, where God, the Judge, the Ancient of Days, will correct all wrongs. \n\nv.27 Represents the end of the coronation of the King, the Son of Man, who is given everlasting dominion.\n
•26-27 The important thing in Daniel 7 is not the little horn, but what will happen to the little horn, and who will reign forever. See 2 Thessalonians 2:8-12.\n\n
•28Daniel is troubled and distressed by the vision. Like Mary, he kept it to himself and accepted as truth that which he could not understand.\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 2 and 7: Time--early in the king's reign. Order and qualities--same. Emphasis--on fourth kingdom. Destruction of empires--by Messiah. Messiah's kingdom--worldwide.\n\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 2 and 7: Time--early in the king's reign. Order and qualities--same. Emphasis--on fourth kingdom. Destruction of empires--by Messiah. Messiah's kingdom--worldwide.\n\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 2 and 7: Time--early in the king's reign. Order and qualities--same. Emphasis--on fourth kingdom. Destruction of empires--by Messiah. Messiah's kingdom--worldwide.\n\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 2 and 7: Time--early in the king's reign. Order and qualities--same. Emphasis--on fourth kingdom. Destruction of empires--by Messiah. Messiah's kingdom--worldwide.\n\n\n
--Comparison of Daniel 2 and 7: Time--early in the king's reign. Order and qualities--same. Emphasis--on fourth kingdom. Destruction of empires--by Messiah. Messiah's kingdom--worldwide.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
--Contrast between Daniel 2 and 7: Time--Babylon strong vs. Babylon declining. Vision--heathen king vs. godly prophet. Interpreter--Daniel vs. angel. Form--human vs. animals. Distinctives--various metals vs. various animals. Characteristics--human aspects vs. animalistic. Interpretation--all five kingdoms vs. fourth and fifth kingdom. Emphasis--ten toes vs. little horn.\n\n\n
Whilst the study of the ‘end times’ is extremely complex and it sometimes appears that no two believers are in full agreement it is generally possible to classify eschatological approaches against two markers: a persons millennial position and a persons tribulation position. It is generally true that the differences between believers with differing millennial positions are far greater than the differences between believers with differing tribulation positions. The reason is that there is a direct correlation between your millennial position and the way you read the bible.\n\nIt is unequivocally true that taken literally the Bible predicts a period of incredible spiritual and material prosperity. A time when food will be plentiful[1], the knowledge of God will abound[2], Satan will be bound[3] and the Davidic kingdom restored[4]. Further this occurs after incredible geologic upheaval[5] and the intervention of the Lord Himself[6]. A persons’ millennial position essentially correlates to how one interprets these statements.\n\na) It isn’t going to happen – This is essentially the position of the ‘No Millenium’ camp. The events mentioned above are purely allegoric descriptions of spiritual events in the Christian life.\n\nb) It already happened – (Past Millennialism) Usually deemed to be 400-1400AD. Obviously a number of the references have to be ‘reinterpreted’ to avoid the fact that the relatively extreme claims of the biblical text didn’t happen\n\nc) It is happening today – (Amillennialism, dominant Catholic view) The millennium is a description of the Christian era. Clearly the extremity of the references has to be toned down; for example – is Satan really bound at the moment?\n\nd) It will happen as a consequence of Gospel growth – (Post millennialism) This view does not have to water down the magnitude of the references; however it does have to re-cast many of the specifically Jewish references into ‘church’ ones. In practice it does have to skip over or allegorize to avoid the obviously Jewish slants; for example Ezekiel’s temple.\n\ne) It is going to happen after the tribulation – (Pre millennialism) This view essentially says you take the Bible at face value. There is going to be a huge and terrible tribulation followed by a period of a thousand years of untold blessing.\n\nSource: http://www.dabhand.org/Essays/BI611_eschatological_position.htm\n
Whilst the study of the ‘end times’ is extremely complex and it sometimes appears that no two believers are in full agreement it is generally possible to classify eschatological approaches against two markers: a persons millennial position and a persons tribulation position. It is generally true that the differences between believers with differing millennial positions are far greater than the differences between believers with differing tribulation positions. The reason is that there is a direct correlation between your millennial position and the way you read the bible.\n\nIt is unequivocally true that taken literally the Bible predicts a period of incredible spiritual and material prosperity. A time when food will be plentiful[1], the knowledge of God will abound[2], Satan will be bound[3] and the Davidic kingdom restored[4]. Further this occurs after incredible geologic upheaval[5] and the intervention of the Lord Himself[6]. A persons’ millennial position essentially correlates to how one interprets these statements.\n\na) It isn’t going to happen – This is essentially the position of the ‘No Millenium’ camp. The events mentioned above are purely allegoric descriptions of spiritual events in the Christian life.\n\nb) It already happened – (Past Millennialism) Usually deemed to be 400-1400AD. Obviously a number of the references have to be ‘reinterpreted’ to avoid the fact that the relatively extreme claims of the biblical text didn’t happen\n\nc) It is happening today – (Amillennialism, dominant Catholic view) The millennium is a description of the Christian era. Clearly the extremity of the references has to be toned down; for example – is Satan really bound at the moment?\n\nd) It will happen as a consequence of Gospel growth – (Post millennialism) This view does not have to water down the magnitude of the references; however it does have to re-cast many of the specifically Jewish references into ‘church’ ones. In practice it does have to skip over or allegorize to avoid the obviously Jewish slants; for example Ezekiel’s temple.\n\ne) It is going to happen after the tribulation – (Pre millennialism) This view essentially says you take the Bible at face value. There is going to be a huge and terrible tribulation followed by a period of a thousand years of untold blessing.\n\nSource: http://www.dabhand.org/Essays/BI611_eschatological_position.htm\n
Whilst the study of the ‘end times’ is extremely complex and it sometimes appears that no two believers are in full agreement it is generally possible to classify eschatological approaches against two markers: a persons millennial position and a persons tribulation position. It is generally true that the differences between believers with differing millennial positions are far greater than the differences between believers with differing tribulation positions. The reason is that there is a direct correlation between your millennial position and the way you read the bible.\n\nIt is unequivocally true that taken literally the Bible predicts a period of incredible spiritual and material prosperity. A time when food will be plentiful[1], the knowledge of God will abound[2], Satan will be bound[3] and the Davidic kingdom restored[4]. Further this occurs after incredible geologic upheaval[5] and the intervention of the Lord Himself[6]. A persons’ millennial position essentially correlates to how one interprets these statements.\n\na) It isn’t going to happen – This is essentially the position of the ‘No Millenium’ camp. The events mentioned above are purely allegoric descriptions of spiritual events in the Christian life.\n\nb) It already happened – (Past Millennialism) Usually deemed to be 400-1400AD. Obviously a number of the references have to be ‘reinterpreted’ to avoid the fact that the relatively extreme claims of the biblical text didn’t happen\n\nc) It is happening today – (Amillennialism, dominant Catholic view) The millennium is a description of the Christian era. Clearly the extremity of the references has to be toned down; for example – is Satan really bound at the moment?\n\nd) It will happen as a consequence of Gospel growth – (Post millennialism) This view does not have to water down the magnitude of the references; however it does have to re-cast many of the specifically Jewish references into ‘church’ ones. In practice it does have to skip over or allegorize to avoid the obviously Jewish slants; for example Ezekiel’s temple.\n\ne) It is going to happen after the tribulation – (Pre millennialism) This view essentially says you take the Bible at face value. There is going to be a huge and terrible tribulation followed by a period of a thousand years of untold blessing.\n\nSource: http://www.dabhand.org/Essays/BI611_eschatological_position.htm\n
Whilst the study of the ‘end times’ is extremely complex and it sometimes appears that no two believers are in full agreement it is generally possible to classify eschatological approaches against two markers: a persons millennial position and a persons tribulation position. It is generally true that the differences between believers with differing millennial positions are far greater than the differences between believers with differing tribulation positions. The reason is that there is a direct correlation between your millennial position and the way you read the bible.\n\nIt is unequivocally true that taken literally the Bible predicts a period of incredible spiritual and material prosperity. A time when food will be plentiful[1], the knowledge of God will abound[2], Satan will be bound[3] and the Davidic kingdom restored[4]. Further this occurs after incredible geologic upheaval[5] and the intervention of the Lord Himself[6]. A persons’ millennial position essentially correlates to how one interprets these statements.\n\na) It isn’t going to happen – This is essentially the position of the ‘No Millenium’ camp. The events mentioned above are purely allegoric descriptions of spiritual events in the Christian life.\n\nb) It already happened – (Past Millennialism) Usually deemed to be 400-1400AD. Obviously a number of the references have to be ‘reinterpreted’ to avoid the fact that the relatively extreme claims of the biblical text didn’t happen\n\nc) It is happening today – (Amillennialism, dominant Catholic view) The millennium is a description of the Christian era. Clearly the extremity of the references has to be toned down; for example – is Satan really bound at the moment?\n\nd) It will happen as a consequence of Gospel growth – (Post millennialism) This view does not have to water down the magnitude of the references; however it does have to re-cast many of the specifically Jewish references into ‘church’ ones. In practice it does have to skip over or allegorize to avoid the obviously Jewish slants; for example Ezekiel’s temple.\n\ne) It is going to happen after the tribulation – (Pre millennialism) This view essentially says you take the Bible at face value. There is going to be a huge and terrible tribulation followed by a period of a thousand years of untold blessing.\n\nSource: http://www.dabhand.org/Essays/BI611_eschatological_position.htm\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The Latin word for one thousand years is millennium. Christians have held several major views concerning references to the millennium...brilliant scholars interpret these Scriptures very differently.”\nBeth Moore, Daniel, p.150\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
“The postmillennialist believes that the millennium is an era (not necessarily a literal thousand years) during which Christ will reign over the earth, not from a literal and earthly throne, but through the gradual increase of the Gospel and its power to change lives. After this gradual Christianization of the world, Christ will return and immediately usher the church into their eternal state after judging the wicked. This is called postmillennialism because, by its view, Christ will return after the millennium.”\n\nSource: http://68.178.210.101/?page_id=77\n\n\n * “Premillennialism: Christ's Second coming before or pre- a literal thousand years, preceded by a gradual deterioration of human society and the expanse of evil. Can be divided into two main interpretations: Dispensational and Historic Premillennialism.\n o Dispensational Premillennialism: The return of Christ is preceded by the secret rapture of Christians, followed by the rise of Antichrist to rule during a literal three and a half year tribulation then Armageddon, followed by the return of Christ.\n o Historic Premillennialism: The rapture of the church happens after a period of tribulation, with the church being caught up to meet Christ in the air and accompany him to earth to share in his (literal or figurative) thousand year rule.\n * Postmillennialism: Christ's Second coming after or post- thousand years. Also divided into two schools of interpretation: Revivalist and Reconstructionist Postmillennialism:\n o Revivalist Postmillennialism: the millennium represents an unknown period of time marked by gradual Christian revival and widespread successful evangelism, followed by Christ's return.\n o Reconstructionist Postmillennialism: the Church increases its influence through successful evangelism and expansion, finally establishing a theocratic kingdom of 1000 years duration (literal or figurative) followed by the return of Christ.\n * Amillennialism: Non-literal "thousand years" or long age between Christ's first and second comings; the millennial reign of Christ as pictured in the book of Revelation is now, as Christ is reigning at the right hand of the Father. It can be hard to draw a fine line between Amillenialism and Revivalist Postmillenialism. Amillenialism tends to believe society will, through growing rebellion, continue to deteriorate, while Postmillenialism believes the Church will influence the world producing greater righteousness.” Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Summary_of_Christian_eschatological_differences\n\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
Beth Moore, Daniel, p.151\n
The book of Daniel gives us both perspective and comfort; \nit gives us comfort because it gives us perspective.\n
The book of Daniel gives us both perspective and comfort; \nit gives us comfort because it gives us perspective.\n
The book of Daniel gives us both perspective and comfort; \nit gives us comfort because it gives us perspective.\n
The book of Daniel gives us both perspective and comfort; \nit gives us comfort because it gives us perspective.\n
\n
\n
\n
\n
--"Though men glory in the advances and achievements of civilization through the centuries, God clearly sees human history as a chronicle of immorality, brutality, and depravity." (Campbell, 88). Cf. the conversation between Konrad Adenauer (then Chancellor of West Germany) and Billy Graham in Campbell, 89: "Do you believe Jesus Christ rose again from the dead?" Graham replied, "Yes, sir, I do." "Do you believe He ascended and is in heaven now?" "Yes, sir, I do." "Some say Jesus Christ will return and reign on this earth. Do you believe that?" "Yes, sir, I do." After a brief pause, Adenauer said, "So do I. If He doesn't, there is no hope for this world!"\n\n--"Human history will not continue indefinitely on its present course, nor will it come to an end with mankind annihilating itself in some great nuclear cataclysm." (Campbell, 88) God Himself will intervene in human history (Isa. 64:1; 65:17; Rev. 19:11). \n\n--Daniel knew who he served. His service was always to the One whose kingdom will never be destroyed, not the fleeting rulers on this earth. Understand that your purpose transcends the kingdoms of this world. If you seek His glory and serve others, how and where you serve are inconsequential (remember Daniel's roller coaster ride back and forth from obscurity to prominence). See Joshua 24:15. Who do you serve, and why? You can serve God or you can serve goods. But in the end, the only kingdom that will be left is God's; everything else will perish. \n\n--Worship: use biblical images.\n\n
--"Though men glory in the advances and achievements of civilization through the centuries, God clearly sees human history as a chronicle of immorality, brutality, and depravity." (Campbell, 88). Cf. the conversation between Konrad Adenauer (then Chancellor of West Germany) and Billy Graham in Campbell, 89: "Do you believe Jesus Christ rose again from the dead?" Graham replied, "Yes, sir, I do." "Do you believe He ascended and is in heaven now?" "Yes, sir, I do." "Some say Jesus Christ will return and reign on this earth. Do you believe that?" "Yes, sir, I do." After a brief pause, Adenauer said, "So do I. If He doesn't, there is no hope for this world!"\n\n--"Human history will not continue indefinitely on its present course, nor will it come to an end with mankind annihilating itself in some great nuclear cataclysm." (Campbell, 88) God Himself will intervene in human history (Isa. 64:1; 65:17; Rev. 19:11). \n\n--Daniel knew who he served. His service was always to the One whose kingdom will never be destroyed, not the fleeting rulers on this earth. Understand that your purpose transcends the kingdoms of this world. If you seek His glory and serve others, how and where you serve are inconsequential (remember Daniel's roller coaster ride back and forth from obscurity to prominence). See Joshua 24:15. Who do you serve, and why? You can serve God or you can serve goods. But in the end, the only kingdom that will be left is God's; everything else will perish. \n\n--Worship: use biblical images.\n\n
--"Though men glory in the advances and achievements of civilization through the centuries, God clearly sees human history as a chronicle of immorality, brutality, and depravity." (Campbell, 88). Cf. the conversation between Konrad Adenauer (then Chancellor of West Germany) and Billy Graham in Campbell, 89: "Do you believe Jesus Christ rose again from the dead?" Graham replied, "Yes, sir, I do." "Do you believe He ascended and is in heaven now?" "Yes, sir, I do." "Some say Jesus Christ will return and reign on this earth. Do you believe that?" "Yes, sir, I do." After a brief pause, Adenauer said, "So do I. If He doesn't, there is no hope for this world!"\n\n--"Human history will not continue indefinitely on its present course, nor will it come to an end with mankind annihilating itself in some great nuclear cataclysm." (Campbell, 88) God Himself will intervene in human history (Isa. 64:1; 65:17; Rev. 19:11). \n\n--Daniel knew who he served. His service was always to the One whose kingdom will never be destroyed, not the fleeting rulers on this earth. Understand that your purpose transcends the kingdoms of this world. If you seek His glory and serve others, how and where you serve are inconsequential (remember Daniel's roller coaster ride back and forth from obscurity to prominence). See Joshua 24:15. Who do you serve, and why? You can serve God or you can serve goods. But in the end, the only kingdom that will be left is God's; everything else will perish. \n\n--Worship: use biblical images.\n\n
--"Though men glory in the advances and achievements of civilization through the centuries, God clearly sees human history as a chronicle of immorality, brutality, and depravity." (Campbell, 88). Cf. the conversation between Konrad Adenauer (then Chancellor of West Germany) and Billy Graham in Campbell, 89: "Do you believe Jesus Christ rose again from the dead?" Graham replied, "Yes, sir, I do." "Do you believe He ascended and is in heaven now?" "Yes, sir, I do." "Some say Jesus Christ will return and reign on this earth. Do you believe that?" "Yes, sir, I do." After a brief pause, Adenauer said, "So do I. If He doesn't, there is no hope for this world!"\n\n--"Human history will not continue indefinitely on its present course, nor will it come to an end with mankind annihilating itself in some great nuclear cataclysm." (Campbell, 88) God Himself will intervene in human history (Isa. 64:1; 65:17; Rev. 19:11). \n\n--Daniel knew who he served. His service was always to the One whose kingdom will never be destroyed, not the fleeting rulers on this earth. Understand that your purpose transcends the kingdoms of this world. If you seek His glory and serve others, how and where you serve are inconsequential (remember Daniel's roller coaster ride back and forth from obscurity to prominence). See Joshua 24:15. Who do you serve, and why? You can serve God or you can serve goods. But in the end, the only kingdom that will be left is God's; everything else will perish. \n\n--Worship: use biblical images.\n\n
--"Though men glory in the advances and achievements of civilization through the centuries, God clearly sees human history as a chronicle of immorality, brutality, and depravity." (Campbell, 88). Cf. the conversation between Konrad Adenauer (then Chancellor of West Germany) and Billy Graham in Campbell, 89: "Do you believe Jesus Christ rose again from the dead?" Graham replied, "Yes, sir, I do." "Do you believe He ascended and is in heaven now?" "Yes, sir, I do." "Some say Jesus Christ will return and reign on this earth. Do you believe that?" "Yes, sir, I do." After a brief pause, Adenauer said, "So do I. If He doesn't, there is no hope for this world!"\n\n--"Human history will not continue indefinitely on its present course, nor will it come to an end with mankind annihilating itself in some great nuclear cataclysm." (Campbell, 88) God Himself will intervene in human history (Isa. 64:1; 65:17; Rev. 19:11). \n\n--Daniel knew who he served. His service was always to the One whose kingdom will never be destroyed, not the fleeting rulers on this earth. Understand that your purpose transcends the kingdoms of this world. If you seek His glory and serve others, how and where you serve are inconsequential (remember Daniel's roller coaster ride back and forth from obscurity to prominence). See Joshua 24:15. Who do you serve, and why? You can serve God or you can serve goods. But in the end, the only kingdom that will be left is God's; everything else will perish. \n\n--Worship: use biblical images.\n\n
God does not always speak through dreams and visions.\n \n . . . And word from the LORD was rare in those days, visions were infrequent. (NASB) 1 Samuel 3:1\n \nGod has already spoken to us in sixty-six books, 1189 chapters, 31,173 verses, and 807,361 words. We call it the Bible. There are fewer than 25 dreams and visions in the Bible. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0103.html\n\nSo brief was Babylon in its supremacy, so transient its glory. Don’t give your life in exchange for the kingdoms of men.\n\n“Seeing God as the Ancient of Days brings both untold comfort and answered questions in a world filled with injustice. Take heart, Dear One. Time doesn’t diminish God’s judgment.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 137 \nDavid Rheinstein adds: in the courtroom of the Ancient of Days, there will be “no attorneys, no jury, no depositions, and no discovery, because He already knows all the information.” The flip-side to this is the comforting news about this is that He already knew what He was getting when He bought me. Sometimes this knowledge keeps me from total despair, because He knew what He was getting when He bought me. He always operates with full disclosure. Because I didn’t know what He was getting...I thought I was a much better man than in fact I have turned out to be” Mt. 7:13-27 CD at Callaway Gardens, 2005.\n
God does not always speak through dreams and visions.\n \n . . . And word from the LORD was rare in those days, visions were infrequent. (NASB) 1 Samuel 3:1\n \nGod has already spoken to us in sixty-six books, 1189 chapters, 31,173 verses, and 807,361 words. We call it the Bible. There are fewer than 25 dreams and visions in the Bible. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0103.html\n\nSo brief was Babylon in its supremacy, so transient its glory. Don’t give your life in exchange for the kingdoms of men.\n\n“Seeing God as the Ancient of Days brings both untold comfort and answered questions in a world filled with injustice. Take heart, Dear One. Time doesn’t diminish God’s judgment.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 137 \nDavid Rheinstein adds: in the courtroom of the Ancient of Days, there will be “no attorneys, no jury, no depositions, and no discovery, because He already knows all the information.” The flip-side to this is the comforting news about this is that He already knew what He was getting when He bought me. Sometimes this knowledge keeps me from total despair, because He knew what He was getting when He bought me. He always operates with full disclosure. Because I didn’t know what He was getting...I thought I was a much better man than in fact I have turned out to be” Mt. 7:13-27 CD at Callaway Gardens, 2005.\n
God does not always speak through dreams and visions.\n \n . . . And word from the LORD was rare in those days, visions were infrequent. (NASB) 1 Samuel 3:1\n \nGod has already spoken to us in sixty-six books, 1189 chapters, 31,173 verses, and 807,361 words. We call it the Bible. There are fewer than 25 dreams and visions in the Bible. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0103.html\n\nSo brief was Babylon in its supremacy, so transient its glory. Don’t give your life in exchange for the kingdoms of men.\n\n“Seeing God as the Ancient of Days brings both untold comfort and answered questions in a world filled with injustice. Take heart, Dear One. Time doesn’t diminish God’s judgment.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 137 \nDavid Rheinstein adds: in the courtroom of the Ancient of Days, there will be “no attorneys, no jury, no depositions, and no discovery, because He already knows all the information.” The flip-side to this is the comforting news about this is that He already knew what He was getting when He bought me. Sometimes this knowledge keeps me from total despair, because He knew what He was getting when He bought me. He always operates with full disclosure. Because I didn’t know what He was getting...I thought I was a much better man than in fact I have turned out to be” Mt. 7:13-27 CD at Callaway Gardens, 2005.\n
God does not always speak through dreams and visions.\n \n . . . And word from the LORD was rare in those days, visions were infrequent. (NASB) 1 Samuel 3:1\n \nGod has already spoken to us in sixty-six books, 1189 chapters, 31,173 verses, and 807,361 words. We call it the Bible. There are fewer than 25 dreams and visions in the Bible. Source: http://www.neverthirsty.org/pp/series/DAN/D010/D0103.html\n\nSo brief was Babylon in its supremacy, so transient its glory. Don’t give your life in exchange for the kingdoms of men.\n\n“Seeing God as the Ancient of Days brings both untold comfort and answered questions in a world filled with injustice. Take heart, Dear One. Time doesn’t diminish God’s judgment.” Beth Moore, Daniel, p. 137 \nDavid Rheinstein adds: in the courtroom of the Ancient of Days, there will be “no attorneys, no jury, no depositions, and no discovery, because He already knows all the information.” The flip-side to this is the comforting news about this is that He already knew what He was getting when He bought me. Sometimes this knowledge keeps me from total despair, because He knew what He was getting when He bought me. He always operates with full disclosure. Because I didn’t know what He was getting...I thought I was a much better man than in fact I have turned out to be” Mt. 7:13-27 CD at Callaway Gardens, 2005.\n
